Skip to main content

Full text of "Men of the trees;"

See other formats


ij      i     II 


UNIVERSITY 
OF  FLORIDA 
LIBRARIES 


COLLEGE  COLLECTION 


c^'P--^ 


^^  iW./7^/ 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


E 

w 

U 


3 
< 


r-  ^ 


-^ 

-T3 

C 

-*^ 

3 

<^ 

O 

i~. 

j=: 

i^ 

H 

h^ 

o 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 

IN    THE    MAHOGANY    FORESTS 
OF    KENYA   AND    NIGERIA 


RICHARD  ST.  BARBE  BAKER 

Late  Assistant  Conservator  of  Forests 
in  Kenya  Colony  and  the  Southern  Provence  of  Nigeria 


With  an  Introduction  by 
LOWELL  THOMAS 


With  photographs  by 
The  Author 


LINCOLN     MAC     VEAGH 

THE     DIAL     PRESS 

NEW    YORK • MCMXXXI 

LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.,  TORONTO 


COPYRIGHT,    193 1,    BY   DIAL    PRESS,    INC. 


PRINTED     IN     THE     UNITED     STATES     OF     AMERICA 
BY   THE   VAIL-BALLOU    PRESS,    INC.,    B  I  N  G  H  A  MT  O  N  ,    N.    Y. 


To 

WILLIAM  LANCASTER  JENKINS 

Formerly  American  Consul-General 
British  East  Africa 

In  memory  of  many  happy  days  camping 
in  the  Highlands  of  Kenya,  and  in  grateful 
recognition  of  his  friendly  encourage- 
ment at  a  time  when  it  was  most  needed 

THIS    BOOK 

IS 
DEDICATED 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGS 

Introduction xi 

I.     How  THE  Sahara  Happened 19 

II.     The  Dance  of  the  Trees 27 

III.  Riding  the  Bull 36 

IV.  JosiAH 41 

V.     Forest  Folk 53 

VI.     The  Man  Hunters 60 

VII.     Katootero  and  His  Honeybird 68 

VIII.  How  the  Cock  Became  King  of  the  Birds      .           -/(» 

IX.     Flogging  a  Shadow 84 

X.     The  Bundi  Speaks 91 

XI.     The  Gateway  to  Kenya ^^ 

XII.     The  Lure  of  Coffee 107 

XIII.  MwiNiNYAGA,  THE  Great  "White  Spirit  .         117 

XIV.  The  Secret  of  the  Kiama 129 

XV.     The  Story  of  Munyai 145 

XVI.     Dancing  on  the  Equator 150 

XVII.     Forest  Magic 163 

XVIII.  Adventures  in  the  Mahogany  Forests  .      .      .172 

XIX.     Growing  Gold 182 

XX.     The  Feast  of  the  Trees 191 

XXI.  More  African  Friends  of  the  Forest       .      .      .201 

XXII.     Trekking  in  the  Tropics 210 

XXIII.  A  Lesson  from  the  Elephants 218 

XXIV.  In  the  Aberdares 227 

XXV.     Some  Forest  Secrets 236 

XXVI.     Tree  Heritage 249 

XXVII.  What  Will  the  White  Man  Do  Next?    .      .      .270 

vii 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  First  Dance  of  the  Men  of  the  Trees       ....  Frontispiece 


VACINQ 
PAQK 


Forest  Burning  by  Nomadic  Farmers 34 

Chuka  Girls 4* 

The  First  Nursery  at  Kikuyu 4^ 

Katootero  and  Carriers,  with  One  of  My  Leopards  ....  62 

The  Home  of  the  Hunter 66 

Pay  Day 74 

Trekking  Along  the  Edge  of  the  Forest 78 

Some  Camp  Visitors 94 

Little  Friends  of  the  Forest  Scouts no 

African  Walnut  Tree 126 

A  Yam  Farm ....  130 

Fashioning  a  Dug-out  Canoe 138 

Many  Willing  Hands 142 

Mahogany  Raft  Drifting  to  the  Sea 158 

A  Young  Teak  Plantation 164 

The  Sacred  Tree  of  Benin 168 

The  Forester's  Hut  at  Sapoba 178 

Belo  and  His  Wives 186 

ix 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


rACINQ 
FAGE 


Calling  the  Sacred  Crocodile 194 

In  the  Bamboo  Forests  of  Kenya 202 

A  Baby  "Warrior  in  a  Forest  Squatter's  Camp 206 

Canoe  Travel  in  Africa 222 

The  Men  of  the  Trees  Challenge  Shield 228 

African  Boy  with  Ivory  Bangles 232 

Lumbwa  Girls,  in  the  Highlands  of  Kenya 238 

Climbing  for  Cocoanuts 254 

My  Boy  Momudu  Saying  His  Prayers 258 

Cotton  Spinning 266 

A  Forest  Mother  Poses  for  the  First  Time 274 

Okwen  Tree  in  the  Mahogany  Forests 282 


INTRODUCTION 

We  were  walking  along  the  border  of  the  Plain  of 
Esdraelon,  where  Elijah  girded  up  his  loins  and  fled  be- 
fore the  finger  of  Jezebel,  where  the  Crusader  knights 
fought  the  hosts  of  Saladin.  Around  us  were  the  ghosts 
of  a  hundred  ancient  armies — but  we  were  not  thinking 
of  them  because  before  our  very  eyes,  more  history  was 
in  the  making.  A  few  hundred  yards  away  we  could  hear 
the  tramp  of  a  conquering  army.  Up  the  famous  old  road 
to  Jerusalem  marched  Tommy  Atkins  and  his  pals: — 
Yeomen  from  the  counties  of  England,  Scots  from  the 
Highlands,  Gurkhas  from  Nepal,  giant  Sikhs  from  the 
Punjab,  Jodphur  Lancers  from  Rajputana,  and  swart 
Pathans  from  Waziristan.  Behind  them  came  the 
Bikanir  Camel  Corps,  and  the  swaggering  horsemen  of 
the  Australian  Tenth  Light  Horse.  They  were  marching 
up  the  same  road  that  had  resounded  to  the  armies  of  the 
Pharaohs,  the  Babylonians,  the  Canaanites,  the  Philis- 
tines, the  Israelites,  the  Legions  of  Rome,  and  Napo- 
leon's grenadiers. 

For  weeks  I  had  been  with  Allenby's  army  on  its  con- 
quering sweep  across  the  Holy  Land.  But  what  caught 
my  eye  and  held  my  attention  on  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon 
was  something  strangely  removed  from  this  pageant  of 
modern  war.  Men  were  planting  trees,  the  loafers  and 
laborers  of  Arab  villages  industriously  working  under 

xi 


INTRODUCTION 


the  direction  of  British  non-coms.  They  dug  Httle  holes 
and  into  each  they  pressed  the  roots  of  a  tiny  tree.  They 
were  planting  the  quick  growing  Australian  gum  tree, 
the  eucalyptus.  And  why?  That  was  exceedingly  inter- 
esting. 

Beside  me  strode  Lord  Allenby,  tall  and  powerful, 
mustached,  grizzled,  figure  of  a  soldier,  figure  of  a  cav- 
alryman, figure  of  a  British  general.  Allenby  was  much 
given  to  taking  long  walks  among  the  scenes  of  the  Holy 
Land.  Often,  if  you  were  with  him  on  one  of  these  ram- 
bles, he  would  talk  of  birds.  He  was  an  enthusiastic 
student  of  bird  life,  and  even  during  the  heat  of  cam- 
paign he  spent  a  little  time  nearly  every  day  and  would 
snatch  a  few  minutes  from  his  war  maps  and  staff  con- 
ferences to  slip  off  to  study  the  migratory  birds  that 
linger  in  the  Holy  Land  as  they  wing  their  way  North 
and  South. 

The  conqueror  of  the  Turks  had  a  Yorkshire  sergeant 
who  was  his  companion  and  co-worker  in  ornithology. 
In  the  hours  when  the  commander-in-chief  might  be  oc- 
cupied with  the  anxieties  of  the  plans  of  forced  marches 
and  strategic  moves  in  the  region  between  Dan  and 
Beersheba,  the  sergeant  from  the  north  of  England 
would  be  stationed  at  some  waterhole.  And  if  some  rare 
species  arrived  he  would  report  to  the  commander-in- 
chief  who  would  come  down  and  watch  the  bird  for  a 
while  before  returning  to  his  work  of  planning  the  over- 
throw of  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

But  when  I  was  walking  along  the  edge  of  the  Plain  of 

xii 


INTRODUCTION 


Esdraelon  with  Lord  Allenby  that  day,  he  did  not  speak 
of  birds.  He  spoke  of  trees.  He  told  me  that  this  country, 
which  was  now  so  bare  and  waterless  had  once  blossomed 
like  the  richest  valley  in  Spain,  indeed  had  once  been  the 
Biblical  land  of  milk  and  honey  instead  of  brown  and 
parched  and  baked  as  we  saw  it. 

"Why?"  I  asked. 

To  which  Allenby  replied: 

"Trees!"  meaning — the  absence  of  trees. 

Man  is  ever  wasteful  of  the  rich  green  life  of  the  forest. 
He  destroys  the  trees  with  a  prodigal  hand.  Then  often 
Nature  takes  her  vengeance.  Man  destroys  the  trees  to 
make  farm  land  for  himself.  Then,  after  a  while  that 
farm  land  lapses  into  desert.  For  the  trees  hold  the  soil 
and  the  soil  holds  the  moisture  of  the  land.  When  man 
destroys  the  leafy  woods  the  rain  washes  the  soil  away 
and  the  bare,  stony  expanse  remains.  In  Palestine  the 
hand  of  man  long  ago  swept  away  the  forests.  Century 
after  century  passed.  Army  after  army  swept  over  this 
ancient  corridor.  The  rains  came  in  their  season,  and  each 
year  the  floods  ran  more  quickly  from  the  bare  surface  of 
the  hills  and  slopes,  with  the  result  that  today  when  the 
dry  season  comes  the  land  is  swiftly  converted  into  blis- 
tering desert . 

Lord  Allenby  explained  this  to  me  in  a  few  brief 
words,  and  then  told  me  that  if  the  land  were  to  be  re- 
stored to  its  ancient  fertile  state  it  must  be  done  by  refor- 
estation. Trees  must  be  planted  so  that  forests  will  grow 
up  again  and  hold  the  humus  and  make  soft  earth  which 

xiii 


INTRODUCTION 


will  catch  the  rains  and  hold  them  and  freshen  the  whole 
country  with  the  influence  of  deep,  rich  woodlands.  It 
was  characteristic  of  the  giant  Allenby  that  he  had 
turned  from  idea  to  quick  practice  and,  as  a  flash  of 
whim  and  poesy,  had  initiated  a  campaign  of  tree  plant- 
ing along  with  the  rigors  of  war. 

This  is  a  recollection  that  during  the  years  that  had 
elapsed,  had  passed  back  into  the  dimness  of  memory.  It 
was  brought  to  clear  reminiscence  by  a  man  and  a  book, 
by  Captain  Richard  St.  Barbe  Baker  and  his  present 
work,  **Men  of  the  Trees."  In  his  person  and  in  his  turn 
of  mind  Captain  Baker  reminds  me  of  dozens  of  similar 
British  officers  whom  I  have  met  in  many  parts  of  the 
world,  a  soldier  devoted  to  some  scholarly  and  scientific 
idealism.  He  is  in  all  respects  the  blue  eyed,  ruddy  faced, 
red  mustached,  British  soldier  type.  The  Britisher  most 
often  displays  the  characteristic  British  reserve  in  all 
matters,  including  his  pet  enthusiasm.  Captain  Baker, 
though,  cannot  hold  himself  to  the  often  somewhat 
wooden  British  restraint,  where  the  subject  of  trees  is 
concerned.  In  his  love  for  forestry  he  wears  his  heart  on 
his  sleeve.  His  manner  becomes  animated.  His  eyes 
widen.  He  speaks  with  a  rushing  enthusiasm — the  won- 
der of  trees — the  necessity  of  forest  conservation  and 
reforestation — how  fair  fields  will  turn  into  desert  if 
they  keep  destroying  the  trees — how  arid  wastes  will 
bloom  with  the  greenness  of  life  and  the  colors  of  the 
flowers,  if  they  will  reforest.  You  feel  the  passion  and  the 
earnestness  of  the  man  who  has  given  his  life  to  a  great 

xiv 


INTRODUCTION 

devotion.  You  sense  the  singular  turn  of  poetry  and  ex- 
ultation in  the  man  who  is  in  love  with  trees. 

I  always  feel,  in  the  case  of  a  man  and  his  book,  that 
all  I  need  to  tell  you  is  a  word  or  two  about  the  man.  As 
for  this  book,  it  is  thrilling,  full  of  strange  lore,  strange 
lands,  and  the  primitive  peoples  of  the  tropic  forests. 
But  it  is  for  you  yourself  to  read. 

Lowell  Thomas. 


XV 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


chapter  I 

HOW  THE  SAHARA  HAPPENED 

Who  are  The  Men  of  the  Trees?  They  are  not  as  some 
might  suppose  Sons  of  Tarzan  or  those  little  pigmy  men 
who  swing  themselves  from  bough  to  bough  in  the  tall 
trees  of  the  forest,  but  they  are  a  band  of  African  War- 
riors who  have  pledged  themselves  before  N'gai — the 
High  God — to  save  their  forests  from  destruction  and 
plant  trees  everywhere. 

The  life  and  prosperity  of  the  tribes  of  Equatorial 
Africa  are  inseparably  bound  up  with  the  splendid  for- 
ests which  are  the  ancient  heritage  of  their  people.  Lofty 
and  dense,  these  forests  have  for  countless  centuries  af- 
forded shelter,  food  and  fuel  to  the  wandering  inhabit- 
ants of  these  vast  tracts  of  country.  It  is  difficult  for  city 
dwellers  in  Western  civilization  to  realize  the  tremen- 
dous influence  of  the  primeval  forests  of  Africa  upon  the 
lives  of  those  peoples,  who,  from  time  immemorial,  have 
dwelt  beneath  their  shade.  The  very  soul  of  the  forest 
has  entered  into  their  folk  songs  and  legends,  and  deep 
within  their  primal  hearts  is  a  feeling  of  awe  and  devo- 
tion for  its  vast  solitudes  and  everchanging  tropical 
beauties. 

Everybody  knows  that  trees,  apart  from  their  direct 
economic  value,  exert  a  beneficial  influence  affecting  cli- 

19 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


mate,  agriculture,  and  even  the  very  existence  of  man. 
This  can  be  more  clearly  demonstrated  in  Africa  where 
vast  areas  are  drying  up  and  are  becoming  depopulated 
as  the  direct  result  of  forest  destruction.  Recent  scien- 
tific research  has  shown  that  the  Sahara  has  not  always 
been  desert.  Remains  of  trees  have  been  found  on  the 
banks  of  vanished  rivers  and  on  the  shores  of  dried-up 
lakes.  At  the  time  of  Mohammed  it  is  estimated  that 
about  a  million  Arabs  invaded  parts  that  are  now  desert. 
They  cut  the  forests  to  make  their  farms,  moving  on  to 
repeat  the  same  process  of  destruction  as  soon  as  they  had 
reaped  their  crops.  They  brought  with  them  vast  herds 
of  goats.  It  is  probable  that  each  Arab  possessed  about  a 
hundred  goats.  Now  a  hundred  million  goats  following 
in  the  train  of  a  million  nomadic  farmers  would  not  al- 
low of  much  tree-growth,  for  the  goat  is  the  bete  noir  of 
the  forest. 

To  the  north  of  the  Gold  Coast,  in  a  territory  under 
the  French  sphere  of  influence,  vast  areas  are  drying  up 
and  becoming  depopulated  as  the  direct  result  of  forest 
destruction.  In  certain  tribes  the  chiefs  have  forbidden 
marriage  and  their  women  refuse  to  bear  children,  be- 
cause they  see  the  end  of  the  forest  in  sight  and  they  will 
not  raise  sons  and  daughters  to  starvation.  They  have 
been  trapped  in  a  wedge  of  the  forest  with  desert  right 
and  left  of  them  and  desiccation  travelling  fast  in  their 
wake,  while  the  shifting  sand  buries  their  poor  crops, 
driving  them  into  the  point  of  the  wedge  for  their  pres- 
ent cultivations. 

20 


HOW  THE  SAHARA  HAPPENED 


This  graphically  shows  what  may  be  the  result  of  neg- 
lecting to  form  forest  barriers  when  primitive  methods 
of  shifting  agriculture  are  in  vogue.  In  the  wake  of  a 
destroyed  forest  large  sandy  wastes  rapidly  spread,  and 
the  planting  of  trees  is  the  only  effective  remedy  for 
holding  up  the  shifting  sands,  and  restoring  the  fertility 
of  the  land. 

When,  as  a  forest  officer,  I  went  into  the  Highlands  of 
East  Africa  I  came  across  a  tribe  of  Bantu  origin,  who 
had  earned  for  themselves  the  name  of  "Forest  Destroy- 
ers" because  of  their  shifting  methods  of  agriculture. 
Their  chief  occupation  was  farming,  but  of  an  ex- 
tremely elementary  sort.  Theirs  is  a  system  still  common 
throughout  tropical  Africa,  namely  the  clearing  of  a 
small  patch  of  forest  by  matchet  and  fire,  followed  by  a 
short  period  of  cropping,  and  then  its  abandonment  in 
order  to  continue  the  process  elsewhere. 

These  African  people  were  childlike,  simple  and  im- 
petuous. Their  immediate  concern  was  to  make  farms. 
Little  did  they  dream  of  the  value  of  the  timber  that  they 
were  destroying.  These  primitive  agriculturists  had  no 
knowledge  of  the  use  of  fertilizers,  natural  or  artificial. 
All  they  and  their  forefathers  knew,  was  that,  if  they 
wanted  a  plot  of  fresh  soil  capable  of  producing  a  crop 
of  food,  they  would  find  it  in  the  heart  of  the  virgin  for- 
est. Naturally,  therefore,  whenever  the  seasons  came 
round  for  sowing  fresh  grain  and  planting  their  sweet 
potatoes,  they  would  go  into  the  thick  forest,  cut  down 
and  burn  the  trees,  even  the  priceless  pencil  cedar  and 

21 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


olive;  and  after  harvesting  two  crops,  would  abandon 
their  spoilt  land  to  move  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  for- 
est, leaving  always  behind  them  a  trail  of  destruction. 
Hence  the  tribesmen  earned  for  themselves  the  name  of 
"Forest  Destroyers." 

This  devastation  of  the  countryside  may  seem  like 
wanton  destruction,  yet  the  tribesmen  did  not  act  in  any 
spirit  of  mischief.  They  were  merely  ignorant  of  the 
consequences  of  their  recklessness.  They  did  not  realize 
that,  by  destroying  the  forests  at  this  rapid  pace,  they 
would  one  day  leave  themselves  without  fuel  to  cook 
their  food  or  building  material  for  their  huts  and  grana- 
ries. Some  of  the  chiefs  and  elders  of  the  tribe  may  have 
felt  vaguely  uneasy  about  it,  but  the  younger  men  were 
quite  unconcerned,  caring  little  whether  their  women- 
folk had  to  go  two  hours  or  two  days'  journey  to  fetch 
fuel,  so  long  as  they  got  their  meals. 

When  I  arrived  in  their  country,  I  pitched  my  tent  on 
a  hill  known  as  Muguga,  which  means,  a  treeless  place, 
an  apt  description,  for  it  commanded  a  view  of  a  coun- 
tryside once  lovely  with  sub-tropical  woodlands,  now 
bleak  and  bare  save  for  the  scattered  hamlets  and  a  few 
distant  Katinga,  or  sacred  groves. 

It  was  here,  on  the  hill  of  Muguga  that  I  held  my 
Barazas,  or  meetings  of  Chiefs  and  Elders,  and  endeav- 
oured to  impress  upon  them  the  urgent  importance  of 
tree  planting.  Day  after  day,  these  Heads  of  the  Tribe 
journeyed  to  my  camp  to  hear  what  I  had  to  say;  and 

22 


HOW  THE  SAHARA  HAPPENED 


night  after  night  they  went  away  fully  determined  that 
something  must  be  done  to  remedy  things,  but  not 
knowing  how  to  begin.  Their  spirit  was  willing,  but,  said 
they,  "We  are  old  men  and  the  work  that  you  would  have 
us  do  would  require  an  army  of  Morans." 

The  Morans,  or  young  warriors,  for  their  part,  lived 
their  happy-go-lucky  lives,  not  worrying  themselves  at 
all  as  to  what  became  of  their  forests.  If  one  talked  to 
them  of  the  importance  of  tree-planting,  they  would  re- 
ply: "That  is  Shauri  ya  Mungu,"  God's  business.  It  did 
not  occur  to  them  that  if  all  Mungu's  seed  trees  were  re- 
moved, Mungu  could  scarcely  be  asked  or  expected  to 
replace  a  great  forest.  One  could  not  punish  them,  for 
they  were  too  many;  and  how  could  one  punish  wrong- 
doers totally  unconscious  of  their  crime?  "Sufficient 
unto  the  day"  was  their  motto.  It  did  not  strike  these 
young  men  that  the  destruction  of  the  forests  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  decreasing  rainfall,  although  their 
fathers  told  them  that  in  the  old  days,  when  their  land 
was  covered  with  high  forest,  there  was  rain  in  plenty, 
and  that  what  few  crops  they  grew  in  those  days  were 
better  than  they  were  nowadays.  Whenever  there  was 
talk  about  this  tree-planting,  everybody  agreed  that  it 
was  a  very  good  thing,  but  the  problem  was  to  persuade 
them  to  plant  trees  without  paym-ent  or  compulsion. 

I  had  given  long  talks  in  many  meetings  with  the  na- 
tives, but  apparently  the  seed  had  not  rooted  and  no  ac- 
tion had  resulted,  yet  I  would  not  lose  hope  for  I  felt 

^3 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


there  must  be  a  way  to  do  this  work,  and  that  I  must  find 
it.  Something  had  to  be  done,  and  done  quickly  to  stem 
the  tide  of  destruction. 

I  went  about  my  ordinary  routine  work,  as  assistant 
conservator  of  forests,  and  after  some  days  the  inspira- 
tion came.  I  had  been  watching  ceremonial  dances  and 
had  learnt  that  in  these  parts  of  Africa  there  was  a  dif- 
ferent dance  for  every  season  of  the  year.  There  was  a 
special  dance  when  the  beans  were  planted  and  another 
when  the  corn  was  reaped.  When  they  were  going  out  for 
a  lion  hunt  these  tribesmen  worked  up  their  courage  by 
a  special  dance  before  sallying  forth  to  slay  their  enemy. 
Even  when  there  was  nothing  particular  to  do,  again 
they  would  dance.  Suddenly  the  idea  came  to  me — why 
not  a  ceremonial  tree-planting  dance?  Everywhere  these 
young  African  warriors  were  pouring  a  vast  amount  of 
life  and  energy  into  their  warlike  skirmishes,  forest 
burnings  and  dancing.  I  was  convinced  that  such  an  im- 
pulsive body  of  stalwart  young  fighters  could  be  in- 
fluenced for  good  instead  of  being  left  to  continue  in  old 
habits  of  destructiveness  through  sheer  ignorance  of  bet- 
ter uses  for  their  energy.  I  had  thought  of  applying  the 
principles  of  Boy  Scout  movement,  but,  when  on  a  visit 
to  Nairobi,  I  ventured  to  discuss  the  matter  with  brother 
officers,  the  idea  of  putting  "natives"  upon  their  honour 
was  condemned  as  wildly  impracticable  and  quite  im- 
possible. I  was  considered  a  visionary  and  but  for  the  en- 
couragement received  from  the  American  Consul  Gen- 
eral, a  Roman  Catholic  priest  from  the  Italian  Mission,  a 

^4 


HOW  THE  SAHARA  HAPPENED 


medical  missionary,  and  a  British  settler,  I  might  not 
have  persisted. 

As  it  was  the  height  of  the  dancing  season  it  came  to 
me  that  here  might  be  the  opportunity  for  introducing 
this  tree-planting  dance,  and  in  so  doing  reach  the  young 
blood  of  the  tribe,  for  all  the  young  men  were  passion- 
ately fond  of  dancing. 

First  of  all  I  sent  for  the  senior  captains  of  the  various 
N'gomas,  or  dancers,  and  when  they  came  to  my  camp 
I  said  to  them,  "It  is  true,  is  it  not,  that  you  have  a  dance 
when  the  beans  are  planted,  and  another  when  the  corn 
is  reaped?  Why  not  a  dance  of  the  trees?"  "N'goma,  ya 
Miti?" — dance  of  the  trees — said  they.  "Trees  are  Shauri 
ya  Mungu" — God's  business. — "Why  so?"  I  said.  "If  you 
cut  down  all  God's  seed  trees,  how  can  you  expect  Him 
to  make  young  ones  grow?  If  you  kill  all  the  women  in 
the  land,  you  won't  get  children.  Don't  you  see,  it  is  the 
same  with  the  trees?"  Their  surprise  showed  me  that  they 
had  not  considered  the  matter  in  this  light  and  slowly  it 
seemed  to  dawn  upon  them  what  I  was  driving  at.  "Lis- 
ten," I  said,  "in  three  weeks'  time  you  shall  have  a  great 
dance  at  my  camp."  This  new  dance,  I  expounded,  was 
to  be  the  Dance  of  the  Trees,  and  I  promised  a  prize  of  a 
fatted  ox  for  the  best  turned  out  Moran,  and,  as  their 
women  could  not  possibly  be  left  out  on  this  auspicious 
occasion,  a  necklace  of  their  favourite  beads  for  the  most 
beautiful  damsel.  The  winning  Moran  was  to  be  chosen 
by  myself,  assisted  by  a  Committee  of  Chiefs,  and  the 
damsel  was  to  be  elected  by  the  popular  vote  of  a  Com- 

25 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


mittee  of  Morans  presided  over  by  my  prize-winner. 
The  captains  of  the  dances  excitedly  expressed  their 
pleasure  at  this  new  idea  and  hastened  to  their  various 
towns  and  villages  to  spread  the  news. 


26 


chapter  II 

THE  DANCE  OF  THE  TREES 

At  length  the  day  of  the  great  dance  arrived.  It  was  one 
of  those  perfectly  fine  days  of  glorious  sun  and  crisp  air 
to  which  one  becomes  almost  accustomed  in  the  delec- 
table highlands  of  Kenya.  As  I  dressed,  I  felt  that  at  least 
the  elements  were  with  me,  for  the  sun  was  already  rising 
over  the  distant  mountains;  and  when  the  early  mists 
cleared,  the  snow-capped  peak  of  Kenya  caught  the 
morning  sunlight,  while  her  sister  Kilimanjaro,  a  hun- 
dred miles  away,  looked  like  a  giant's  breakfast  table 
spread  with  a  snowy  white  cloth  hanging  over  its  square 
top.  It  was  hard  to  imagine  that  one  was  on  the  equator, 
for  in  spite  of  the  sun  as  I  sat  down  to  breakfast  I  was 
heartily  thankful  for  the  roaring  fire  which  Ramazini, 
my  Arab  boy,  had  kindled  beside  me. 

I  noticed  that  Ramazini  was  burning  Mutarakwa 
chips.  They  made  an  aromatic  fire,  but  it  seemed  a  great 
waste  to  be  burning  this  wood  which  I  had  recently 
found  would  make  excellent  pencils.  Not  many  weeks 
before  I  had  been  walking  through  the  forest  and  came 
across  a  fallen  tree  of  this  wood  which  some  native 
women  had  been  cutting  up  for  fire-wood  or  to  make 
slabs  for  the  walls  of  their  huts.  I  had  picked  up  a  chip 

27 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


and  smelled  it  and  at  once  recognized  the  scent  as  being 
identical  to  that  of  the  wood  from  which  cedar  pencils 
were  made.  I  bit  it  and  it  tasted  just  like  the  pencils  one 
had  chewed  at  school  when  a  small  boy.  I  next  whittled 
it  and  found  that  it  had  the  usual  whittling  quality  re- 
quired by  the  pencil  makers.  I  next  sent  samples  to  the 
School  of  Forestry  at  Cambridge  where  it  was  favour- 
ably reported  upon  by  the  wood  technologists,  with  the 
result  that  a  market  was  established  for  it.  For  it  proved 
to  be  juniperous  procera.  Pleasant  as  the  scent  was  when 
it  burned  I  warned  Ramazini  in  future  to  find  other  fuel, 
explaining  to  him  that  mutarakwa  was  too  valuable  for 
that  purpose. 

Early  as  it  was,  the  excitement  had  begun,  for  soon 
runners  arrived  to  say  that  their  tribesmen  were  ap- 
proaching in  thousands.  Three  hours  later  these  eager 
young  warriors  were  massing  in  a  great  column  between 
two  hills,  about  a  mile  from  my  camp,  where  they  were 
sorting  themselves  out  and  putting  the  finishing  touches 
to  their  elaborate  make-up,  so  that  they  might  be  ready 
for  a  big  march  past.  This  was  to  be  a  great  day.  It  re- 
called to  them  the  happy  days  when,  in  this  same  hollow, 
they  prepared  to  sally  forth  to  raid  the  camps  of  their 
hereditary  enemies  the  Masai.  War  for  them  had  no  ter- 
rors. It  possessed  none  of  the  horrors  of  modern  "civ- 
ilized" warfare.  In  the  old  days  it  had  been  little  more 
than  a  pastime  and  the  older  men  had  been  comrades  in 
arms,  so  this  indeed  was  a  notable  reunion.  As  was  their 
custom  they  had  formed  themselves  into  their  respective 

28 


THE  DANCE  OF  THE  TREES 


irika,  or  clans.  The  Aldruru  and  the  Achewa  were  there, 
the  Adjui  headed  by  the  sons  of  old  Chief  N'duni,  the 
Agachiku  and  the  Ambui,  each  clan  with  their  separate 
divisions  and  blood-ties.  They  came  from  widely  sep- 
arated villages,  for  although  men  joined  the  clan  of  their 
fathers  their  habitation  was  not  restricted  to  any  par- 
ticular geographical  area. 

All  these  were  now  falling  into  order,  clan  by  clan  and 
becoming  impatient  to  present  themselves  for  the  judg- 
ing and  the  dance.  Runners  frequently  arrived  at  my 
camp  and  anxiously  inquired  from  my  forest  guards 
whether  the  white  master  was  now  ready  to  receive 
them.  The  message  was  brought  to  me  where  I  was  enter- 
taining my  friend  the  American  Consul  General  at 
luncheon.  I  explained  that  they  must  wait  a  little  while, 
for  they  were  much  in  advance  of  time.  Finally,  as 
coffee  was  served  I  gave  a  signal  to  one  of  my  forest 
guards  and  the  great  throng  started  to  advance.  They 
came  on  rank  upon  rank,  carrying  their  spears  and 
shields.  As  each  clan  of  warriors  arrived  in  front  of  my 
veranda  they  halted,  faced  about  and  proudly  presented 
themselves  for  inspection.  The  discipline  was  good,  for 
the  captains  of  the  dances  had  marshalled  them  in  splen- 
did order.  On  they  came  in  a  constant  stream,  prepared 
as  if  for  battle,  yet  on  the  spear  points  was  the  ball  of 
ostrich  feathers  to  signify  that  they  came  in  peace.  With 
great  dignity  they  marched  past  the  raised  platform 
which  had  been  erected  for  the  occasion  and  then,  halted 
by  their  captains,  they  formed  orderly  ranks  to  listen  to 

29 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  address  awaiting  them.  For  this  occasion  I  had  chosen 
Chief  Josiah  to  be  my  interpreter.  He  was  one  of  the 
younger  chiefs  and  I  had  already  received  able  assistance 
from  him  at  previous  times,  for  he  was  a  brilliant  orator 
and  most  popular  with  the  people.  Silence  was  called  for, 
as  I  mounted  the  dais,  which  had  been  previously  con- 
structed and  in  Ki-swahili  I  bid  them  welcome. 

"Men  and  Warriors,"  I  said,  *'I  have  asked  you  here 
to  dance,  and  it  is  my  wish  that  you  should  enjoy  your- 
selves, but  there  is  something  I  would  first  like  to  tell  you, 
something  very  important  that  you  should  know,  for  it 
is  the  business  of  everybody.  A  reproach  hangs  over  your 
heads.  The  Masai  are  calling  you  "Forest  Destroyers." 

At  the  very  mention  of  the  name  of  their  hereditary 
enemy — the  Masai — there  was  a  great  stir  through  the 
ranks  and  three  thousand  spears  flashed  in  the  sunlight. 
If  I  had  said,  "follow  me,  we  will  raid  the  Masai,  we  will 
punish  them,"  every  warrior  would  have  followed  me 
then  and  there.  They  were  properly  worked  up  to  do 
something.  Nothing  would  have  pleased  them  so  well  at 
this  moment  as  to  have  gone  on  a  foraging  raid.  But  they 
were  doomed  to  disappointment  for  I  continued,  "I 
agree  with  the  Masai — you  are  'Forest  Destroyers.' " 
Josiah  thought  he  had  misunderstood  me  and  asked  me  if 
I  really  meant  to  say  that.  I  replied  that  I  did  and  he 
literally  interpreted.  To  my  dying  day  I  shall  never  for- 
get the  next  few  seconds  that  followed.  The  reaction  of 
my  words  was  intense.  At  one  moment  these  warriors 
had  been  prepared  to  die  with  me — brothers  in  arms — 

30 


THE  DANCE  OF  THE  TREES 


against  their  much  hated  foes,  but  now  a  sudden  change 
passed  over  their  ranks.  It  seemed  as  though  they  had  re- 
leased the  grip  on  their  spears  and  then  tightened  it  again. 
I  sensed  bitter  disappointment,  estrangement  and  ani- 
mosity, then,  rapidly  turning  to  hostility.  But  I  repeated, 
"I  agree  with  the  Masai,  you  are  in  truth  Torest  Destroy- 
ers.' Too  long  have  you  cut  down  and  burned  the  old 
forests  to  make  your  farms,  and  as  you  have  advanced 
you  have  left  a  trail  of  ruin  behind  you.  You  have  de- 
stroyed the  forests  that  were  your  heritage,  the  forests 
that  you  should  pass  on  to  your  sons.  If  you  continue  in 
your  present  ways  they  will  not  even  last  your  own  life- 
time. You  must  all  know  that  this  tree  destruction  can- 
not go  on  for  ever.  Already  your  women  have  to  go  two 
or  three  days'  journey  to  fetch  fuel  with  which  to  cook 
your  food.  Soon  there  will  be  no  more  trees  left." 

A  great  silence  had  fallen  upon  the  assembled  throng. 
As  I  paused  for  a  moment  one  could  only  hear  a  gentle 
breeze  moving  the  leaves  of  the  great  solitary  tree  in  the 
centre  of  the  arena.  Instinctively  I  dropped  my  voice  as 
I  continued: 

"Since  the  coming  of  the  white  man  many  of  you  have 
learned  how  to  build  better  huts  and  for  better  huts  you 
will  want  more  wood.  The  white  man  has  brought  the 
gari-ya-moshi,  the  steam  engine  and  train,  and  you  no 
longer  have  to  walk  when  you  want  to  go  to  distant 
towns  to  market  your  produce.  But  the  gari-ya-moshi 
needs  fuel  which  is  got  from  the  forests.  The  white  man 
as  you  know  is  here  to  help  you,  and  you  have  already 

31 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


benefited  from  his  instruction.  Now  the  white  man 
wants  you  also  to  help  yourselves.  He  wants  you  to  learn 
to  protect  the  trees.  In  the  past  you  have  been  forest  de- 
stroyers, in  the  future  you  must  become  forest  planters. 

"Why  is  it  that  whenever  you  want  a  good  farm  you 
go  into  the  forest  to  find  it?  Listen  well  to  my  words,  and 
I  will  tell  you.  It  is  because  trees  improve  the  soil;  the 
leaves  of  the  trees  fall  on  the  land  and  make  it  good.  If 
you  wish  to  find  good  soil  you  must  plant  trees  on  your 
old  farms  before  you  forsake  them  altogether,  so  that 
when  all  the  virgin  forest  is  finished,  you  and  your  sons 
will  be  able  to  return  and  find  new  forests  which  you 
have  planted  and  fresh  soil  in  which  to  grow  your  crops. 

"Listen  well  to  my  words,  I  am  going  to  help  you  to 
remove  the  reproach  that  hangs  over  you,  for  today  I 
am  going  to  call  for  volunteers  from  amongst  you,  for 
men  who  will  promise  before  N'gai,  the  High  God,  to 
plant  trees  each  year  and  take  care  of  trees  everywhere. 
Thus  the  reproach  against  your  tribe  will  be  removed. 
No  longer  will  men  call  you  'Forest  Destroyers,'  but 
rather  they  will  look  to  you  to  lead  the  way  and  show 
other  tribes  how  to  plant  trees  and  so  perpetuate  those 
great  forests  whose  well-being  is  bound  up  with  your 
own." 

Up  to  this  moment  the  tension  had  been  great  and  all 
listened  in  breathless  silence  to  Chief  Josiah's  brilliantly 
eloquent  interpretation.  I  had  been  talking  quite  quietly 
while  he  had  hurled  out  a  marvellous  flow  of  language, 
containing  all  the  little  idioms  used  in  their  native 

32 


THE  DANCE  OF  THE  TREES 


tongue.  From  the  very  outset  this  able  young  chief  had 
entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion,  and  was  putting 
the  full  force  of  his  oratory  and  personality  into  his  task. 
His  last  words  seemed  to  raise  a  great  weight  from  the 
mind  of  the  assembled  throng  and  they  relaxed  as  I 
continued. 

"As  you  all  know,  the  spot  upon  which  we  stand  to- 
day is  known  as  Muguga.  It  is  well  named  Muguga  for 
save  a  solitary  tree,  here  and  three,  the  whole  country, 
which  was  once  beautiful  with  woodlands,  now  lies 
broken  and  bare.  I  call  on  you  then  for  volunteers,  for 
men  who  will  join  together  and  become  Watu  wa  Miti, 
Men  of  the  Trees,  and  who  instead  of  destroying  the  for- 
ests will  plant  and  protect  trees  everywhere." 

I  had  finished  speaking,  but  there  was  no  applause. 
The  only  verbal  comment  was  a  chorus  of  "Namwega" 
coming  from  the  old  men,  chiefs  and  elders.  I  leant  back 
upon  the  table  in  front  of  which  I  had  been  standing  and 
waited  for  a  moment  to  see  what  the  outcome  would  be. 
The  captains  of  N'gomas  were  in  earnest  conversation 
with  their  clansmen,  and  little  groups  of  friends  were 
discussing  something  in  which  they  were  deeply  inter- 
ested. In  a  few  moments  there  was  a  general  hum  of  con- 
versation. Slowly,  deliberately,  these  war-clad  warriors 
were  making  up  their  minds  as  to  what  to  do.  The  cap- 
tains drew  together  and  again  separated,  returning  to 
their  clansmen.  A  brief  pause,  and  then  the  senior  cap- 
tains called  for  order.  Conversation  died  down  and  the 
first  volunteers  came  forward. 

33 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


There  was  no  lack  of  response,  and  the  foremost  were 
from  amongst  the  Akiruru,  or  Ethiga  clan,  whose  asso- 
ciation with  the  forest  is  hereditary.  I  had  often  talked 
to  them  of  their  Katinga,  or  sacred  groves,  and  one  war- 
rior had  confided  to  me  that  not  many  moons  before  he 
had  been  summoned  to  the  death  bed  of  his  father  to  hear 
the  old  man's  parting  instructions  which  had  been 
handed  down  to  him  in  turn  by  his  father.  These  instruc- 
tions had  been  given  under  penalty  of  a  curse  devolving 
upon  all  those  who  failed  in  their  performance  of  the 
duties  contained  in  the  warnings  of  a  dying  man.  The 
old  man  had  said,  "Guard  well  the  trees  that  stand  on 
yonder  Mirima  (hill)  for  there  N'gai  communes  with  the 
spirits  of  great  men  and  trees." 

It  was  not  surprising  therefore,  that  the  Akiruru,  the 
clan  bound  by  traditional  duty  to  preserve  the  woodland 
shrine  where  chiefs  were  buried,  should  be  amongst  the 
first  to  respond  when  volunteers  were  called  for  to  re- 
move the  reproach  of  the  name  "Forest  Destroyers" 
from  their  tribe. 

That  day  five  hundred  warriors  came  forward.  I  no- 
ticed that  they  did  not  all  step  forward  with  the  same 
degree  of  animation  and  I  suspected  that  many  of  them 
had  been  detailed  for  the  task  by  their  dance  captains. 
So,  acting  upon  my  intuition,  I  intervened.  Looking 
them  over  I  exclaimed,  "that's  too  many,  all  I  shall  re- 
quire today  is  fifty.  I  am  glad  to  see  so  many  of  you  have 
expressed  your  wish  to  become  Men  of  the  Trees,  but  as 
there  are  so  many  of  you,  there  is  nothing  left  for  me  to 

34 


o 

(SO 

8 


cq 


THE  DANCE  OF  THE  TREES 


do  but  to  pick  fifty."  And  this  I  did  with  the  assistance 
of  Josiah  and  other  chiefs. 

Splendid,  stalwart,  upstanding  fellows  all  of  them 
were,  many  of  them  sons  of  Chiefs  or  Head  men  and  all 
of  yeoman  stock.  These  fifty  stepped  forward  and  hold- 
ing their  right  hand  toward  the  snowcapped  mountains 
of  Kenya  took  a  solemn  oath  before  N'gai,  the  High  God, 
to  plant  trees  and  protect  them  everywhere.  A  badge  of 
office  was  there  and  then  tied  upon  their  left  wrist  to  re- 
mind them  of  their  vow — a  small  brass  disc  bearing  an 
emblem  of  the  tree  and  the  words  "Watu  wa  Miti."  The 
badge  was  fastened  with  a  kinyatta,  a  narrow  leather 
band,  worked  with  green  and  white  beads. 

Before  this  simple  ceremony  was  over  every  warrior 
present  was  wishing  that  he  had  been  one  of  the  favoured 
fifty.  It  was  plain  that  a  new  rivalry  had  been  started. 
These  fifty  were  men  apart  from  the  rest,  as  it  were,  a 
privileged  clan  belonging  to  a  new  order. 


35 


chapter  111 

RIDING  THE  BULL 

Hard  by  the  platform  in  a  corral  to  my  left  was  a  fine 
young  bull  which  was  to  be  my  present  for  the  best  turned 
out  Moran,  and  all  were  by  this  time  interested  to  know 
the  result  of  the  competition.  It  was  no  easy  task  for  me 
even  with  the  assistance  of  the  chiefs  to  pick  out  the  best 
looking  warrior.  A  double  circle  had  been  formed  and  we 
first  reviewed  the  front  rank.  Those  that  were  in  the  run- 
ning were  motioned  forward  and  gradually  by  a  process 
of  elimination  we  reduced  the  competitors  to  ten.  Now 
the  real  diflSculty  of  the  task  presented  itself  and  it  was 
here  that  the  chiefs  came  to  my  assistance.  After  long 
and  serious  deliberation  finally  the  winning  warrior  was 
selected. 

This  Herculean  Adonis,  now  quite  unabashed,  set  him- 
self the  task  of  choosing  the  most  beautiful  damsel.  With 
great  expedition  and  little  or  no  hesitation  he  selected 
ten  of  the  thousand  competitors  for  the  beauty  contest. 
It  was  of  interest  to  notice  their  facial  beauty  was  not  by 
any  manner  of  means  regarded  as  being  the  most  im- 
portant factor.  As  far  as  I  could  judge  this  Moran  was 
considering  the  tout  ensemble. 

At  this  stage  some  of  the  old  chiefs  could  not  refrain 

36 


RIDING  THE  BULL 


from  rendering  assistance.  One  even  went  so  far  as  to 
raise  the  goat  skin  skirt  of  one  fair  damsel  to  observe 
more  closely  the  line  of  her  limbs. 

Finally  two  were  left  and  then  ensued  a  heated  discus- 
sion as  to  the  comparative  merits  of  their  respective 
charms.  One  was  coy  and  modestly  demure — too  shy  for 
words — and  the  other  was  full  of  prepossession,  fully 
conscious  of  her  beauty.  It  was  a  problem  which  was 
obviously  too  difficult  for  the  warriors  to  decide.  In 
other  words,  as  far  as  the  girls  were  concerned,  it  was  a 
dead  heat.  It  was  here  that  my  American  friend  came  to 
the  rescue  and  promised  a  duplicate  necklace  of  their 
favourite  beads  for  the  second  damsel.  When  this  news 
was  broadcasted  there  was  great  excitement  and  all  agreed 
that  this  was  a  splendid  idea.  I  later  heard  that  they  were 
both  betrothed  on  the  following  day. 

All  this  time  the  young  bull  was  becoming  more  and 
more  restive.  The  corral  was  only  a  temporary  contriv- 
ance and  an  extra  butt  was  too  much  for  it.  Suddenly  it 
gave  way,  and  the  next  moment  the  impatient  steer  was 
running  amok,  driving  the  crowd  in  every  direction. 
Quick  as  lightning  the  Moran  of  the  day  sprinted  in  his 
direction.  Rodeo  wasn't  in  it.  With  a  terrific  leap  he 
sprang  on  the  neck  of  the  beast,  grasping  its  horns  in  his 
hands  and  rode  it  to  earth.  That  scene  will  always  live  in 
my  memory  as  one  of  the  finest  competitions  between 
man  and  beast  that  it  has  ever  been  my  privilege  to  wit- 
ness. 

This  was  the  signal  for  the  great  dance  to  begin.  First 

37 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  all  the  men  lined  up  in  opposite  ranks  and  began  a 
rhythmic  dance  to  song,  without  moving  their  positions. 
As  the  lilt  of  the  song  became  more  lively  and  the  tempo 
increased  each  rank  began  to  advance  toward  the  other, 
until  they  were  within  a  pace.  Spontaneously  at  this 
point  they  reversed,  going  backward  three  paces,  then 
forward  two,  until  they  had  returned  to  the  starting 
point.  This  was  repeated  many  times  and  ended  in  a 
grand  finale,  when  from  sheer  exhaustion  they  had  to 
stop  for  a  moment's  rest.  To  me  it  seemed  like  a  glorified 
game  of  "Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  in  May,"  and 
reminded  me  of  my  childhood  days  when  we  had  picnic 
parties  on  our  holidays  from  school. 

The  women,  for  their  part,  had  spontaneously  im- 
provised a  new  dance,  all  on  their  own;  for  in  the  day- 
light it  is  not  customary  for  the  sexes  to  participate  in 
the  same  dance.  As  the  afternoon  wore  on  the  song  and 
dance  became  livelier  and  at  a  given  signal  all  began  to 
wend  their  way  homewards.  As  the  younger  members 
of  the  party  dispersed  in  groups  the  older  men  and  women 
began  dancing  on  their  own  account.  It  was  evident 
that  the  Dance  of  the  Trees  had  caught  on  and  all  were 
anxious  to  participate  in  it. 

Two  days  later  I  was  sitting  in  my  office  busy  with  the 
ordinary  routine  work  of  a  forester,  issuing  permits,  for 
felling  trees,  interviewing  fuel  contractors  for  the 
Uganda  Railway,  signing  on  forest  squatters  to  assist  in 
the  work  of  reafforesting  the  cut-over  areas,  when  one 
of  my  forest  guards  reported  to  me  that  many  Morans 

38 


RIDING  THE  BULL 


wished  to  see  me.  There  was  already  a  queue  of  people 
waiting  to  be  interviewed,  and  I  indicated  that  these  new- 
comers should  wait  until  I  was  disengaged.  My  work  in 
the  office  kept  me  till  lunch  time  and  when  I  went  in  the 
direction  of  my  bungalow  I  found  a  number  of  Morans 
lined  up.  Approaching  them  I  demanded,  "What  do  you 
want?"  One  of  their  number  stepped  forward  and  point- 
ing to  his  wrist  said,  "Bwona  nataka  saa,"  meaning 
"Master,  I  want  a  watch."  I  abruptly  retorted,  "I  don't 
know  what  you  are  talking  about."  Turning  to  my  forest 
guard,  I  said  "Drive  these  foolish  men."  He  thereupon 
dismissed  them  while  I  proceeded  to  lunch. 

These  young  warriors  returned  to  their  respective  vil- 
lages and  immediately  went  to  their  chiefs  and  said,  "Why 
was  that  Master  kali  with  us?"  "Why  did  he  drive  us?" 
"What  did  you  say?"  replied  their  chiefs.  "We  only  asked 
him  for  a  *saa,'  "  ^  said  they.  "Ah,  that  is  not  a  *saa,'  that  is 
a  badge,  and  you  only  get  that  badge  when  you  promise 
to  be  his  men,  and  plant  trees  and  protect  the  forests." 
So  back  they  came  from  their  distant  villages,  many  of 
them  having  travelled  sixty  or  seventy  miles,  and  again 
they  presented  themselves  at  my  camp.  Again  I  was  busily 
engaged  in  a  heavy  day's  work  in  the  office,  but  at  lunch 
time  I  went  to  them  and  said,  "What  do  you  want?" 
One  lad  stepped  out  from  the  rest  and  replied,  "Bwana, 
we  want  a  badge,  because  we  want  to  be  your  men.  We 
want  to  protect  the  forests  and  plant  trees  everywhere." 
"Splendid,"  I  replied.  "Next  week  you  may  present  your- 

1  Saa — watch. 

39 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


selves  for  the  initiation  ceremony,"  and  indicated  the 
hour  and  day. 

I  must  explain  that  a  few  days  following  the  in- 
auguration of  the  Dance  of  the  Trees,  two  of  the  orig- 
inal members  of  the  Watu  wa  Miti  had  come  to  my  camp 
and  informed  me  that  they  had  lost  their  badges.  I  was 
unable  to  decide  whether  this  had  been  actually  the  case 
or  if  it  was  merely  a  ruse  to  obtain  two  more  for  friends. 
It  was  obvious  that  the  organization  must  be  safe- 
guarded. I  only  wanted  to  enlist  those  who  had  the 
abihty  to  perform  their  promises  and  so  I  said,  "This  is  a 
serious  matter.  Suppose  those  badges  have  been  picked  up 
by  men  who  have  not  taken  the  promise.  If  that  is  the 
case,  something  must  be  done  to  protect  our  brother- 
hood." I  immediately  sent  for  Chief  Josiah  and  consulted 
with  him  as  to  the  best  move  to  take.  We  eventually  de- 
cided that  it  was  necessary  to  immediately  call  a  meeting 
of  the  original  members  and  give  them  a  secret  sign  and  a 
pass-word.  Gradually,  there  came  into  being  a  simple 
initiation  ceremony,  which  was  intended  to  express  the 
spirit  which  characterized  the  movement. 


40 


Chapter  W 

JOSIAH 

I  WILL  now  tell  you  of  one  of  these  impressively  simple 
and  yet,  to  me,  inspiring  gatherings.  Here  is  a  clear  space 
in  front  of  a  solitary  sacred  tree  upon  whose  great  trunk 
has  been  tied  the  colours  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees,  a  white 
flag  emblazoned  with  a  green  tree.  In  front  of  the  tree  in 
a  hollow  square,  stand  the  original  members  under  the 
leadership  of  the  Forest  Guides.  Hard  by  the  great  tree, 
and  close  to  the  colours,  stands  the  Master  of  Ceremonies 
who  calls  upon  all  members  to  prove  their  membership 
by  holding  forth  their  left  hands  bearing  the  insignia  of 
office — the  badge  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees.  This  same 
movement  is  the  recognized  salute  of  greeting  amongst 
members.  To  make  doubly  certain  that  no  outsiders  are 
present,  the  Forest  Guides  are  asked,  "Are  all  present  true 
members?"  They  make  a  rapid  survey  of  the  ranks  and 
after  a  short  pause  reply,  *'A11  present  are  true  members." 
The  Master  of  Ceremonies  then  puts  the  direct  ques- 
tion, "Are  the  hearts  of  all  men  present  Safi?"  meaning 
clean.  Each  Forest  Guide  replies  for  his  own  men,  "Every 
man's  heart  is  Safi."  Any  member  with  an  unfulfilled 
obligation,  tree-planting  or  otherwise,  cannot  be  said  to 
have  a  Safi  heart,  and  is  not  allowed  to  be  present  at  such 
a  ceremony. 

41 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


The  recruits  who  desire  initiation  are  then  introduced 
and  warned  of  the  consequences  of  Hghtly  making  prom- 
ises which  they  may  be  unable  to  perform.  After  this 
solemn  warning  it  has  often  been  found  that  candidates 
will  waver  and  fall  out.  Only  those  who  continue  in  their 
desire  to  become  members  are  allowed  to  repeat  the  three- 
fold promise: 

"I  promise  before  N'gai,  the  High  God,  to  do  at  least 
one  good  deed  each  day,  to  plant  ten  trees  each  year,  and 
to  take  care  of  trees  everywhere." 

Next  the  attention  of  the  candidates  is  drawn  to  the 
colours  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees.  At  this  stage  in  the  pro- 
ceedings each  candidate  has  a  sponsor  both  in  front  and 
behind  him  and  the  Master  of  Ceremonies  proceeds, 
in  a  clear  voice,  "They  are  green  to  remind  you  of  your 
obligation  to  plant  trees  and  white  because  your  heart 
must  be  'Safi.'  "  Upon  the  word  Safi,  the  sponsor  in  front 
gives  the  candidate  a  sharp  slap  on  the  heart,  sufficiently 
hard  to  knock  him  back  into  the  arms  of  his  second 
sponsor,  who  immediately  pushes  him  forward,  and  upon 
recovering  the  candidate's  eyes  open  to  view  the  emblem 
of  the  green  tree  blazoned  on  the  white  background  and 
tied  on  the  ceremonial  tree. 

All  that  now  remains  is  to  give  the  newly  initiated 
member  the  secret  sign  and  password.  The  secret  sign  is  a 
particular  handshake  which  symbolizes  the  threefold 
promise.  While  the  password,  namely,  Twahamwe,  means 
"pull  together,"  or  as  is  sometimes  translated,  "we  are 
all  pulling  together  as  one  man."  This  word,  Twa- 

4^ 


JOSIAH 

hamwe,  is  whispered  into  the  right  ear  during  the  shaking 
of  hands  and  thus  impHes  unity  of  purpose. 

The  whole  ceremony  has  a  tremendous  effect  upon  the 
simple  and  impetuous  heart  of  the  African  warrior,  and 
while  it  is  true  that  at  first  he  did  not  quite  grasp  the 
significance  of  doing  one  good  deed  each  day,  he  did  ap- 
pear to  be  genuinely  troubled  should  he  fail  to  fulfil  this 
part  of  his  promise. 

The  idea  of  performing  one  unselfish  act  every  day  in 
the  service  of  others  was  entirely  new  to  the  thoughtless 
pleasure  loving  warrior,  and  he  did  not  quickly  under- 
stand the  idea  underlying  this  pledge.  This  was  evidenced 
when,  some  days  after  the  first  big  initiation  ceremony 
had  taken  place,  a  number  of  the  new  initiates  came  to 
my  camp.  I  had  been  out  all  day  in  the  saddle,  riding 
round  forest  reserves,  and  had  just  returned,  and  very 
tired,  was  enjoying  afternoon  tea  when  Ramazini,  my 
head  boy,  came  to  announce  that  a  number  of  Morans 
were  wanting  to  see  me.  Too  weary  to  attend  to  further 
business  I  dismissed  the  matter,  as  I  thought,  when  I 
told  my  boy  "Kesho,"  meaning  to-morrow.  I  was,  there- 
fore, somewhat  surprised  on  going  out  into  my  com- 
pound after  tea  to  find  thirty  or  forty  of  the  Watu  wa 
Miti  still  waiting. 

""What  do  you  want?"  I  demanded.  "Were  you  not 
told  to  come  to-morrow?  No  more  shauris  ^  to-day." 

One  stalwart  spoke  up  for  the  rest  with  winning  frank- 
ness. "Bwana,  we  have  come  to  ask  you  to  help  us  to 

^  Shauris — business. 

43 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


think  of  a  good  deed.  In  two  hours  the  sun  will  go  down 
and  so  far  we  have  been  unable  to  think  of  a  good  deed 
to  do.  Please  help  us." 

I  was  nonplussed.  The  sincerity  and  genuine  belief  of 
those  whom  I  had  set  on  the  way,  demanded  encourage- 
ment; they  were  intent  upon  doing  something  very  def- 
inite there  and  then  before  sunset  to  help  the  cause  for 
which  they  had  volunteered. 

Some  months  previous  to  this  I  had  been  carrying  out 
extensive  experiments  with  a  view  to  discovering  how 
that  most  valuable  species,  Muturakwa,  juniperous  pro- 
cera,  could  be  germinated.  It  appeared  that  there  were  few 
pure  forests  growing  gregariously  over  any  extensive 
area.  I  had  given  considerable  time  and  thought  to  the 
solution  of  the  problem  of  perpetuating  this  valuable 
tree.  For  many  years  my  department  had  endeavoured  to 
regenerate  this  species  but  so  far  their  repeated  efforts 
had  met  with  almost  complete  failure.  When  sown  in 
the  nursery,  not  more  than  five  percent  of  the  seed  had 
germinated.  After  three  months'  research  in  the  forests, 
during  which  time  I  accumulated  a  vast  amount  of  data, 
I  had  noticed  places  where  clusters  of  Muturakwa  seed- 
lings were  springing  up  thickly  around  the  brown  olive 
trees.  At  times  I  would  find  an  old  olive  tree  from  whose 
roots  had  sprung  a  fine  Muturakwa.  Then  it  was  I 
noticed  that  pigeons  were  feeding  on  the  fruit  of  the 
Muturakwa  and  perching  at  night  on  the  branches  of  the 
olive  trees.  Probably  the  branches  of  the  Muturakwa 
were  too  rough  for  their  little  feet.  It  seemed  that  they 

44 


JOSIAH 

preferred  the  soft  stem  of  the  oHve.  After  close  investiga- 
tion I  discovered  that  the  seeds  that  had  passed  through 
the  guts  of  the  pigeon  germinated.  It  became  obvious  to 
me  that  this  was  nature's  way  of  perpetuating  this  most 
valuable  species.  I  had  already  created  a  demand  for  this 
wood  which  provided  pencil  cedar  and  this  demand  was 
rapidly  increasing.  I  was  now  confronted  with  the  prob- 
lem of  providing  sufficient  supplies  of  this  wood  to  meet 
the  growing  call  for  it.  I  did  not  catch  pigeons  and  keep 
them  in  the  nursery  to  feed  them  upon  the  fruit  of  the 
Juniper,  but  I  endeavoured  to  devise  a  process  which 
would  subject  the  seed  to  similar  conditions  to  those  ac- 
quired naturally.  After  the  seeds  were  collected  I  soaked 
them  in  hot  water  to  which  I  had  added  a  diluted  solu- 
tion of  sulphuric  acid.  After  some  hours  of  treatment, 
the  seeds  were  partially  dried  and  rubbed  on  zebra  skins. 
Again  they  were  soaked  and  partially  dried  and  this 
process  was  repeated  several  times.  When  the  seeds  were 
sown  ninety-five  percent  germinated. 

The  most  convenient  place  for  my  nursery  was  hard 
by  the  platform  of  the  railway  station  at  Kikuyu,  where 
I  could  obtain  an  ample  supply  of  water  for  the  railway 
hydrant.  This  was  where  the  west  bound  trains  stopped 
to  take  on  water,  while  the  passengers  generally  availed 
themselves  of  refreshments  which  were  supplied  at  a  tea 
store  on  the  station  platform.  My  millions  of  young 
Muturakwa  delighted  the  Settlers,  who  had  long  sought 
the  secret  of  growing  what  they  realized  was  the  most 
valuable  tree  in  their  country. 

45 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Within  six  months  of  the  time  of  sowing,  these  seed- 
Hngs  were  ready  to  be  planted  out,  but  I  had  not  the 
funds  available  for  completing  this  work.  Every  time  the 
up-country  train  stopped  at  Kikuyu  there  were  interested 
visitors  to  my  nurseries  and  keen  interest  was  shown  in 
the  results  of  my  experiment,  but  now  I  feared  that  owing 
to  shortage  of  labor  and  lack  of  departmental  funds, 
many  of  these  valuable  seedlings  would  be  wasted  unless 
they  were  planted  out  before  the  end  of  the  season.  When 
these  young  warriors  came  to  my  camp  wanting  to  fulfil 
their  tree-planting  obligations,  it  occurred  to  me  that 
here  was  the  answer  and  the  solution  of  my  problem,  so 
I  suggested  that  those  who  really  wanted  to  do  something 
to  help  might  plant  out  fifty  of  these  seedlings  in  a  box. 

It  was  the  nursery  practice  to  prick  out  the  seedlings 
in  boxes  and  grow  them  on  for  two  or  three  months  and 
as  soon  as  suitable  days  for  planting  occurred,  the  young 
trees  were  taken  up  to  the  planting  site  in  the  boxes,  so 
that  their  roots  should  not  be  disturbed  or  subjected  to 
drying  winds.  Gladly,  then,  did  these  young  warriors 
respond,  and  day  after  day,  when  they  could  not  think 
of  anything  better  to  do,  they  would  turn  up  in  the  late 
afternoon  to  carry  out  their  self-imposed  task. 

The  very  simplicity  of  a  good  deed,  just  a  simple  serv- 
ice rendered  to  someone  else,  was  too  much  for  the  im- 
mediate understanding  of  a  warlike  race  who  could  more 
easily  have  fathomed  the  "good"  of  destroying  a  man- 
eating  lion  or  performing  some  doughty  deed  like  that  of 
St.  George  and  the  Dragon. 

46 


^ 

■^ 

^ 


^ 


B^ 


JOSIAH 

It  did  not,  however,  take  The  Men  of  the  Trees  very 
long  to  learn  what  was  really  meant  by  a  good  deed. 
One  of  them  very  soon  distinguished  himself  by  his  brav- 
ery during  a  fire,  though  he  was  a  raw  Shenzi,  or  bush- 
man,  on  his  first  visit  to  Nairobi.  This  young  lad,  proudly 
wearing  the  new  uniform  of  the  "Watu  wa  Miti,"  was  in 
the  fore,  rushing  up  cans  of  water  when  and  where  they 
were  most  needed,  and  by  his  courage  and  example  to 
others  prevented  what  might  have  been  a  very  serious 
disaster.  The  news  of  his  bravery  was  blazoned  through- 
out the  countryside  as  an  example  of  what  was  meant  by 
a  good  deed,  and  ever  since  then  many  daring  deeds  have 
been  done  in  the  endeavour  to  emulate  this  lad's  action. 
But  perhaps  more  important  still  The  Men  of  the  Trees 
are  learning  to  perform  little  acts  of  kindness  and  to  cul- 
tivate the  elementary  principles  of  chivalry  in  the  true 
spirit  of  the  movement. 

But  away  on  that  hill  of  Muguga  those  young  war- 
riors stuck  to  their  task  of  tree-planting.  Some  fetched 
water  and  sprinkled  the  newly  planted  seedlings;  others 
erected  shades  to  protect  them  from  the  sun;  and  in 
this  first  nursery  they  raised  over  eighty  thousand  young 
trees. 

The  time  came  for  me  to  depart  on  leave  of  absence. 
I  spent  the  next  three  months  carrying  out  further  re- 
search in  the  Cedar  forests  of  the  Mau  Escarpment,  en- 
deavouring to  find  fresh  supplies,  while  at  the  same  time 
studying  more  closely  the  natural  methods  of  perpetuat- 
ing these  valuable  forests.  At  the  end  of  this  time  I  re- 

47 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


turned  to  the  old  neighborhood  of  my  camp  and  visited  a 
friendly  Settler. 

The  first  day,  Chief  Josiah  came  to  me  in  great  distress. 
After  the  usual  salutation  and  exchange  of  greetings,  he 
blurted  out  "Bwana,  shamba  ya  sanduka  na  harabika," 
meaning,  "the  farm  of  the  boxes  is  broken."  At  first  I 
failed  to  understand  him  and  then  it  dawned  upon  me 
that  he  was  referring  to  the  nursery  of  The  Men  of  the 
Trees,  where  these  lads  had  carried  out  their  voluntary 
tree-planting.  "What  do  you  mean?"  I  asked.  "I  do  not 
understand."  "Are  you  telling  me  that  our  nursery  is 
destroyed?"  "Kwale,  Bwana — truly  sir,"  he  replied. 
"Bwana,  piga  m'pra* — the  masters  hit  the  rubber."  He 
was  trying  to  convey  that  a  tennis  court  had  been  erected 
on  the  site  of  our  nursery.  At  first  I  was  dumbfounded 
at  this  news.  I  could  not  believe  that  any  of  my  brother 
officers  in  government  service  could  have  been  respon- 
sible for  this  foolish  act,  and  I  said,  "Josiah,  I  cannot  be- 
lieve you."  His  simple  response  was,  "Master  come  and 
see." 

I  immediately  jumped  on  a  pony  and  galloped  up  to 
the  site  of  the  nursery  and  there  I  found  a  perfectly  good 
tennis  court  on  the  same  ground  where  I  had  left  a 
flourishing  nursery  of  eighty  thousand  young  trees.  Real- 
izing what  the  consequence  of  this  official  blunder  might 
mean  to  the  tribesmen  I  could  have  wept  at  the  sight 
which  now  presented  itself.  There  was  no  sign  of  a  young 
tree  in  view.  I  sat  down  and  waited  for  Josiah  who  ar- 
rived on  foot  a  little  later. 

48 


JOSIAH _^_.=. 

**Josiah,  tell  me  what  happened,"  said  I.  He  said,  "Mas- 
ter, when  you  went  away  this  thing  happened  and  at  first 
we  were  mystified.  But  when  they  realized  that  this  had 
been  done  by  the  orders  of  the  big  master  of  Nairobi,  my 
followers  were  furious,  but  what  could  they  do?  Said 
they,  'This  is  Shauri  ya  Escali' — the  business  of  govern- 
ment, and  as  you  had  gone  away,  there  was  nobody  to  tell 
their  trouble  to.  And  now  they  have  gone  'for  bush'  and 
they  will  not  do  another  thing  like  this  for  love." 

All  this  time  I  had  been  thinking  hard  what  to  say,  and 
how  to  meet  this  unexpected  situation.  I  could  not  let 
down  a  brother  oflEicer  however  short-sighted  his  action 
may  have  been  and  immediately  replied,  "Josiah,  don't  be 
foolish.  Don't  you  see  this  is  the  right  place  for  the  tennis 
court?  I  ought  to  have  made  it  before  I  went  away. 

"It  may  have  been  all  right  for  you  to  come  here  with 
the  Watu  wa  Miti,  when  I  was  here,  but  this  new  master 
can't  have  you  coming  around  every  evening  so  near  his 
camp."  It  was  hard  for  me  to  control  myself  in  the  face 
of  this  bitter  disappointment,  for  I  acutely  felt  what  it 
must  have  been  for  those  simple  folk,  who,  out  of  the 
goodness  of  their  hearts,  in  response  to  my  appeal  had 
come  round  evening  by  evening  to  expend  their  labour 
of  love  in  tree-planting.  I  was  conscious  that  Josiah  with 
that  natural  intuition  so  strongly  developed  in  the 
primitive  African,  was  reading  me  like  a  book  and  was 
sharing  with  me  the  same  intense  regret  and  remorse. 
Back  of  all  this  I  felt  a  silent  challenge  coming  from 
this  fine  young  chief,  who  had  willingly  devoted  so  much 

49 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  his  time  and  energy  to  furthering  a  movement  which 
he  beheved  to  be  for  the  good  of  his  people,  whose  well- 
being  was  paramount  to  him. 

I  could  not  bear  to  remain  here  any  longer,  and  leading 
my  pony,  I  walked  with  Josiah  in  the  direction  of  his 
country.  After  a  few  minutes  silence  I  stopped  and  said : 
''Josiah,  you  know  that  little  stream  that  flows  through 
your  land?  Down  below  your  camp,  hard  by  the  stream 
is  some  fine  black  soil.  That  is  a  grand  place  for  a  nurs- 
ery. Your  lads  know  now  how  to  collect  the  tree  seeds 
and  prepare  them  so  that  they  will  grow.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  prevent  you  from  making  a  nursery  on  that  land 
and  there  you  may  plant  as  many  trees  as  you  desire." 

I  did  not  labour  the  point,  but  bid  him  farewell.  Such 
was  his  influence  with  his  people  that  on  his  return  to  his 
village  he  called  his  followers  together  and  told  them 
that  he  had  seen  me  and  that  everything  was  all  right.  I 
had  explained  to  him  that  the  old  nursery  was  the  right 
place  for  the  tennis  court,  that  the  young  trees  had 
obviously  not  been  wasted,  but  had  been  planted  out  in 
the  government  land  and  that  now  they  might  have  their 
own  nursery  in  their  own  village  and  raise  their  own 
seedlings  where  nobody  would  interfere  with  them. 
Quickly  a  new  nursery  was  prepared  and  instead  of  a 
mere  eighty  thousand  trees,  over  a  million  were  raised  by 
their  fresh  endeavours. 

This  was  not  the  end  of  the  story,  for  eight  other  chiefs, 
fearing  that  I  should  love  Josiah  more  than  them,  each 
competed  with  him  in  tree-planting  and  as  the  result  of 

JO 


JOSIAH 

an  apparent  blunder  it  is  estimated  that  over  nine  million 
trees  were  raised  by  the  Watu  wa  Miti  that  first  year. 

The  Men  of  the  Trees  are  organized  throughout  on  a 
simple  plan.  The  organization  in  the  tribe  is  known  as 
**the  Forest";  the  Forest  is  divided  into  "Districts"  each 
taking  its  name  from  the  most  important  tree  found 
growing  in  that  district;  these  again  are  divided  into 
"Branches";  each  Branch  being  in  command  of  a  local 
chief  who  holds  the  rank  of  "Forest  Guide."  Hence  there 
are  the  Forest,  the  Trees,  and  the  Branches. 

Although  started  in  Kenya  Colony  the  organization 
is  rapidly  growing  into  a  tree-planting  brotherhood,  and 
the  ideals  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees  are  penetrating  into 
some  of  the  most  remote  places  of  the  great  silent  Con- 
tinent of  Africa. 

In  Great  Britain  and  in  other  countries  of  western 
civilization  youth  finds  relief  in  games  and  the  like;  but 
games  apart  from  tests  of  individual  skill  and  prowess 
are  themselves  the  product  of  an  advanced  civilization 
and  do  not  readily  provide  a  common  meeting  ground 
for  people  to  whom  they  are  unfamiliar.  In  the  first  in- 
stance at  least,  the  appeal  must  be  made  to  the  imagina- 
tion, and  this  was  the  appeal  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees 
movement. 

Again,  the  uneducated  must  be  shown  a  definite  ob- 
ject before  they  can  be  expected  to  devote  themselves  to 
any  constructive  purpose;  and  as  I  have  previously  ex- 
plained, the  duty  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees  is  to  guard 
and  protect  their  woodlands  and  to  ensure  that  when- 

51 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


ever  a  tree  is  cut  down  or  destroyed  a  new  one  is  planted 
in  its  stead.  This  idea  is  sufficiently  valuable  in  itself.  But 
beneath  it  lie  the  foundations  of  a  much  wider  ideal  em- 
bodying the  gradual  uplifting  of  the  public  mind  and 
leading  ultimately  to  the  highest  standards  of  citizen- 
ship which  are  essential  to  the  well-being  of  the  world. 


5^ 


Chapter  V 

FOREST  FOLK 

In  the  fastness  of  a  little-known  forest  in  Equatorial 
Africa  dwell  a  shy  and  elusive  folk;  for  ever  on  the  alert, 
they  disappear  into  the  heart  of  the  forest  should  they 
catch  sight  of  a  stranger.  I  had  heard  of  them  first  from 
the  Arabs  and  had  often  wondered  if  it  would  be  my 
good  fortune  to  make  friends  with  them.  But  although 
I  marched  for  hundreds  of  miles  conscious  that  I  was 
being  secretly  watched  by  these  strange  forest  dwellers, 
many  weeks  passed  before  I  was  fortunate  enough  to 
come  into  contact  with  members  of  the  tribe. 

My  work  for  the  Forestry  Department  frequently  took 
me  far  off  the  beaten  track  and  often  for  a  month  or  two 
at  a  time  I  had  been  entirely  cut  off  from  other  white 
men.  Although  I  did  not  realize  it  at  the  time  such  ex- 
periences were  not  without  their  advantages.  The  worst 
thing  I  encountered  in  these  forests  were  a  particularly 
vicious  breed  of  mosquitoes  and  greedy  blood -sucking 
Tsetse  flies,  but  my  discovery  of  the  forest  dwellers  proved 
to  be  adequate  compensation  for  the  discomfort  caused 
by  these  pests. 

One  day  I  was  walking  in  the  dense  bush  when  my  at- 
tention was  arrested  by  a  strange  sound.  I  at  once  stopped 

53 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


and  beckoned  my  followers  to  keep  still.  We  looked 
about  us,  yet  there  was  nothing  visible  but  the  dense  vege- 
tation. There  were  no  fresh  game  tracks,  nor  were  there 
signs  of  any  human  being  having  passed  along  the  old 
game  track  upon  which  I  was  walking. 

Still  looking  in  the  direction  from  which  the  sound  had 
come  I  listened  intently,  but  all  was  now  quiet.  It  was 
that  time  in  the  morning  when  the  sun  begins  to  make  it- 
self felt.  The  birds  and  animals  that  had  been  foraging 
during  the  early  morning,  had  already  retired  before  the 
heat  of  the  day.  My  forest  guard  recruited  on  the  coast 
was  never  quite  at  ease  in  the  bush;  he  was  anxious  to  get 
on  and,  vainly  endeavouring  to  disguise  his  fear,  re- 
marked, "Si  kitu  Bwana — it's  nothing." 

It  was  evident  that  he  wanted  to  get  away  from  this 
spot  as  quickly  as  possible.  Only  the  night  before,  when 
I  was  giving  him  his  orders,  informing  him  that  I  in- 
tended to  come  in  this  direction,  he  had  suddenly  asked  me 
for  a  day  ofif  so  that  he  might  go  and  see  his  sick  brother 
forty  miles  away.  He  informed  me  that  a  messenger  had 
arrived  that  very  evening  urging  him  to  return  home; 
and,  as  if  to  add  emphasis  to  the  urgency  of  the  call,  he 
informed  me  that  he  had  heard  that  there  was  another 
messenger  on  the  road  bringing  him  the  sad  tidings  of  his 
brother's  decease.  This  was  so  obviously  a  made-up  story 
that  I  began  to  question  him  about  his  brother,  and  it  was 
not  many  minutes  before  he  admitted  that  no  messenger 
had  really  arrived,  that  he  had  no  brother  in  the  village 
named,  and  that  his  only  reason  for  longing  to  get  away 

54 


FOREST  FOLK 


was  that  he  was  very  much  frightened  at  the  idea  of  go- 
ing into  this  particular  bush.  He  then  went  on  to  tell  me 
of  all  the  people  who  had  gone  into  this  bush  and  who  had 
never  returned.  He  got  so  much  excited  and  talked  so  fast 
that  I  could  with  difficulty  follow  him.  He  was  trying  to 
convince  me  of  the  truth  of  some  fantastic  story  about  a 
fierce  troop  of  baboons,  who  shot  men  down  with 
poisoned  arrows.  For  a  while  I  thought  that  the  poor 
fellow  had  taken  leave  of  his  senses,  but  I  managed  to 
calm  him  down,  and  told  him  that  whatever  kind  of 
monkey-man  or  man-monkey  was  in  that  bush,  I  in- 
tended to  walk  through  it  on  the  following  day,  and  that 
he  would  have  to  come  with  me. 

Now  that  I  was  actually  in  the  heart  of  the  bush,  I 
was  beginning  to  wish  that  I  had  let  the  fellow  go  and 
see  his  imaginary  brother.  Again  he  repeated:  "Si  kitu 
Bwana,"  to  which  I  abruptly  replied:  "Makalele!" — shut 
up.  The  next  instant  there  was  an  unmistakable  ripple 
of  laughter  as  from  a  tiny  child.  The  sound  came  from 
the  dense  bush,  but  could  not  have  been  twenty  yards 
away.  I  quickly  cut  my  way  through  the  undergrowth, 
and  came  upon  a  small  opening,  where  I  saw  an  old  man, 
sitting  in  a  crazy  booth,  while  near  by  were  two  small 
children,  the  elder  not  more  than  four  years  old.  Upon 
closer  examination  I  found  that  the  old  man  was  unable 
to  move,  for  he  appeared  to  be  suffering  from  a  damaged 
knee.  He  showed  no  signs  of  fear,  and  awkward  though 
his  position  was,  he  possessed  an  air  of  dignity  rarely  met 
with  amongst  the  natives  in  these  parts. 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


In  a  little  while  I  found  that  I  could  converse  with  him 
through  one  of  my  carriers  and  I  learnt  that  he  had  been 
lying  there  for  two  moons.  I  gathered  also  that  his  woman 
had  gone  out  to  fetch  food.  Very  soon  she  returned  carry- 
ing in  one  hand  a  large  bow  and  dragging  behind  her  a 
young  antelope  which  she  had  shot  for  the  pot.  Hanging 
the  result  of  the  chase  on  a  nearby  tree  she  picked  up  her 
water  pot,  and  apparently  without  noticing  me  went  off 
to  fetch  water. 

The  sun  was  by  now  very  hot  and  was  beating  down 
on  the  little  clearing.  I  ordered  my  carriers  to  make  a 
stretcher,  which  they  very  quickly  did,  from  strips  of 
bark  and  staves,  and  we  carefully  lifted  the  old  man  on 
to  it  in  spite  of  his  protestations.  In  a  little  while  the 
woman  returned  to  find  that  the  carriers  were  about  to 
remove  her  man  and  she  burst  into  a  frenzy  of  rage.  Like 
some  wild  creature  trapped  in  a  corner  she  sprang  with 
one  bound  upon  the  carriers,  who  were  about  to  shoulder 
their  load,  and  quickly  drove  the  four  of  them,  stalwart 
fellows  though  they  were,  into  the  surrounding  bush. 
She  next  returned  to  her  man,  bent  down  over  the 
stretcher  and,  after  caressingly  running  her  hands  over 
him  from  the  soles  of  his  feet  to  his  shoulders,  knelt  by 
his  side  with  one  hand  on  each  of  his  arms,  fixed  him  with 
her  shining  eyes  and  burst  into  an  impassioned  musical 
speech.  In  a  moment  it  was  as  though  a  spell  had  been 
cast  upon  him.  He  answered  with  his  eyes  but  did  not 
utter  a  word.  She  stopped  speaking  and  half  raising  him 

56 


FOREST  FOLK 


with  her  strong  and  supple  arms  embraced  him  fondly, 
caressingly,  and  laid  him  back  comfortably  to  rest. 

She  now  rose  quickly  to  her  feet  and  swung  round  and 
with  defiance  in  every  line  of  her  body  faced  me — the 
first  white  man  she  had  ever  seen  in  her  life. 

I  must  admit  that  I  had  been  deeply  moved  by  this 
spontaneous  display  of  affection  for  a  helpless  old  man 
and  as  I  looked  at  her,  even  as  she  was  all  trembling  with 
rage,  I  loved  her  spirit.  Spontaneous  recognition  of  good 
will  followed,  and  in  an  instant  she  was  transformed. 
Such  is  the  force  of  intuition  in  these  children  of  nature 
that  without  my  having  spoken  a  word  she  instinctively 
knew  my  sympathy  and  felt  that  I  was  their  friend  and 
would  not  harm  them. 

By  this  time  the  babies  were  quietly  sobbing,  with 
their  little  arms  clasped  tightly  about  her  bare  limbs. 
Her  first  instinct  was  to  soothe  them,  which  she  quickly 
did,  for  now,  completely  relaxed,  she  squatted  near  by 
and  drew  her  babies  to  her  breast  and  gently  rocked  them 
to  and  fro,  leaving  me  to  talk  to  the  old  man. 

After  the  recent  display  I  was  convinced  that  more 
harm  than  good  would  be  done  by  removing  him,  for 
said  the  old  man,  "If  I  leave  this  forest  I  shall  surely  die. 
My  father  and  my  father's  father  have  lived  here  always." 
The  woman  joined  in  his  entreaties  that  he  should  be  left 
where  he  was.  "For,"  said  she,  "have  I  not  tended  him 
well?  Is  he  not  my  man?  Who  then  can  care  for  him 
better  than  I?" 

57 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Soon  one  of  the  carriers  whom  I  had  sent  back  to  my 
camp  came  up  with  my  medicine  chest  so  I  dressed  the 
injured  knee,  and  leaving  a  supply  of  bandages  and  iodine 
reluctantly  passed  on  my  way. 

Two  months  later  I  was  again  camping  in  those  parts. 
The  first  evening,  just  before  sunset,  an  old  man  crept 
up  to  my  tent.  I  at  once  recognized  my  friend  of  the 
forest  and  welcomed  him  with  keen  delight.  He  was  now 
able  to  walk  quite  well  and  he  said  he  had  come  to  return 
thanks.  He  brought  with  him  a  tall,  fine  looking  young 
man  of  the  same  tribe,  who  carried  on  his  shoulder  a  live 
antelope  which  had  apparently  been  trapped  that  after- 
noon. This  he  said  was  a  present  for  me.  I  examined  my 
patient's  knee  which  was  now  healed  and  after  the  ex- 
change of  a  few  words  he  hurried  off  in  the  direction 
from  which  he  had  come. 

All  the  next  day  I  was  busy  with  work  in  the  forest 
and  returned  to  my  camp  in  the  evening,  towards  sun- 
set, to  find  the  same  old  man  again.  This  time  he  had 
brought  with  him  two  young  men.  The  next  day  I  moved 
my  camp  and  pitched  it  twelve  miles  further  on,  and 
again  at  sunset  the  old  man  turned  up,  this  time  with 
four  young  men  who  after  exchanging  greetings  would 
not  be  detained  but  quickly  disappeared  into  the  night. 
Thenceforth,  night  after  night,  as  I  journeyed  through 
that  forest  region  my  old  friend  would  appear  just  before 
sunset  with  two  or  three  fresh  followers,  but  never  once 
did  they  accept  my  invitation  to  camp  with  my  carriers. 
At  length  I  discovered  that  my  forest  patient  was  none 

58 


FOREST  FOLK 


other  than  the  late  chief  of  his  tribe.  At  the  time  of  his 
accident  he  had  been  succeeded  by  a  younger  man,  for 
it  is  by  only  fit  and  able  bodied  men  that  the  rank  of 
chief  can  be  retained. 


59 


Chapter  Yl 

THE  MAN  HUNTERS 

One  evening  one  of  the  young  forest  dwellers  came  to 
my  tent  with  unaccustomed  haste  to  tell  me  that  his 
brother  had  just  been  killed  by  a  buffalo.  It  appeared 
that  several  of  them,  armed  merely  with  bows  and  ar- 
rows, had  attempted  to  shoot  the  ''King"  of  a  dangerous 
herd;  for  in  every  herd  of  buffalo  there  is  a  leader  or 
King  who  is  generally  the  strongest  and  fiercest  of  them 
all.  This  wild  buffalo  had  charged  at  sight,  knocked  down 
his  victim,  and  full  of  rage  at  having  been  hunted  pro- 
ceeded to  vent  it  upon  this  unfortunate  man.  The  poor 
fellow  was  terribly  smashed  up  and  died  a  short  while 
afterwards. 

The  tragedy  was  recited  to  me  in  detail,  and  as  I 
listened  to  the  lurid  story,  a  great  feeling  of  pity  came 
over  me;  added  to  that  was  a  strong  desire  to  exterminate 
the  brute  who  had  taken  from  me  one  of  my  forest 
friends,  and  in  the  hearing  of  all  present  I  promised  to 
hunt  down  the  buffalo  and  have  revenge.  Turning  to 
the  boy  I  said,  'T  have  heard  your  story.  You  will  sleep 
under  my  tent  flap  to  be  near  at  hand,  and  to-morrow 
very  early  we  will  start  out  together;  and  I  will  not  rest 
until  I  have  slain  the  buffalo  which  killed  your  brother." 

60 


THE  MAN  HUNTERS 


Dismissing  the  carriers  who  were  standing  round  the 
camp  fire  I  sent  them  to  bed  and  quickly  turned  in  my- 
self, while  the  tired  boy  curled  himself  up  under  the  flap 
of  my  tent  and  was  soon  asleep. 

Next  morning  we  were  away  long  before  dawn.  Our 
route  took  us  through  the  little  camp  where  the  boy  had 
lived.  His  mother  came  out  to  meet  us,  and  standing  in 
the  morning  moonlight  with  hands  outstretched  she 
called  upon  the  God  of  the  Forest  to  give  skill  to  the 
hunters. 

We  first  went  to  the  scene  of  the  tragedy  and  carefully 
noted  the  footmarks  of  the  buffalo  and  from  there  set 
out  along  a  well  beaten  game  trail  leading  towards  the 
drinking  place — a  water  hole  in  the  forest — which  was 
frequented  by  the  herd.  Here  my  guide  was  confident 
that  he  would  find  the  spoor  of  the  buffalo.  Carefully  he 
walked  round  the  water  hole,  every  now  and  again  stoop- 
ing close  to  the  ground  to  make  a  more  thorough  inspec- 
tion of  some  hoof  mark.  Soon  he  measured  with  his  closed 
hand  the  width  of  an  exceptionally  large  impression 
made  in  the  damp  sand  by  the  buffalo.  I  had  been  leaning 
against  a  tree  close  by,  watching  his  investigations  with 
interest,  but  for  the  moment  taking  no  actual  part  in 
them.  I  could  see  now  that  he  had  found  what  he  was 
looking  for,  and  from  this  stage  onwards  there  was  no 
hesitation.  At  once  he  gave  me  the  direction  and  in  a  few 
seconds  we  were  following  hard  on  the  track  of  the 
savage  beast  which,  not  many  minutes  before,  had  been 
drinking  at  this  very  hole. 

6i 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


It  was  now  dawn  and  easy,  even  for  me,  to  see  in  which 
direction  he  had  gone.  Although  there  were  other  buffalo 
in  the  herd  this  lad  had  got  the  culprit  properly  marked 
down  and  no  time  was  lost  in  following  up  the  track. 
Now  and  again  the  tracker  would  stoop  and  pluck  a 
blade  of  grass  which  had  been  recently  bruised  by  the 
foot  of  the  animal  in  passing.  Such  is  the  skill  of  these 
sons  of  the  forest  that  they  can  readily  tell  by  examina- 
tion of  such  a  blade  how  long  ago  the  game  had  passed. 

As  we  proceeded  the  bush  became  more  and  more 
dense,  and  although  we  were  following  in  the  trail  of 
the  buffalo,  at  times  we  had  to  crawl  on  our  hands  and 
knees  to  get  through  the  entanglement  of  scrub.  We  fol- 
lowed with  the  greatest  care  and  precaution,  fearful  lest 
the  sound  of  a  breaking  twig  should  betray  our  presence, 
for  we  knew  full  well  that  if  the  buffalo  scented  us  first 
there  would  probably  be  another  tragedy;  a  charge  by 
the  infuriated  buffalo,  a  short  sharp  shock,  and  all  would 
be  over  with  one  or  both  of  us. 

While  I  was  leading  the  way,  with  great  caution  fol- 
lowing stealthily  the  now  well  defined  track,  my  follower 
suddenly  caught  at  my  shirt  sleeve  bringing  me  to  an 
abrupt  standstill.  With  every  muscle  tense  he  silently 
drew  himself  close  up  to  me.  I  could  feel  his  heart  beat- 
ing as,  intently  peering  over  my  shoulder,  he  raised  his 
chin  slightly  protruding  his  lips  to  indicate  the  direc- 
tion of  the  quarry.  There,  not  ten  paces  away,  stood  the 
King  of  the  herd — the  man-killer.  Although  we  were  so 
close  to  him  my  view  was  obscured  by  the  dense  scrub 

62 


THE  MAN  HUNTERS 


and  all  I  could  clearly  see  were  his  nose  and  the  tips  of 
his  horns  which  indicated  that  they  were  enormous.  For 
the  rest,  all  that  was  visible  was  the  merest  outline  of  his 
huge  body. 

The  instinct  of  self-preservation  caused  me  involun- 
tarily to  look  around  for  a  tree  behind  which  to  shelter, 
but  a  glance  showed  that  there  was  nothing  of  the  kind 
in  the  immediate  vicinity.  It  was  indeed  a  tight  cover. 
In  my  endeavour  to  get  a  shoulder  shot  a  twig  snapped 
and  our  lives  hung  in  the  balance  for  the  next  few  mo- 
ments. There  was  a  terrific  snort  and  for  a  terrible  two 
seconds  it  seemed  as  though  the  whole  herd  were  charg- 
ing down  upon  us,  but  what  actually  happened  was  that 
they  most  unexpectedly  cleared  off  in  the  opposite  di- 
rection. 

I  got  up  from  my  crouching  position  and  measured 
ten  paces  from  where  I  had  been  to  the  foot  marks  of 
the  front  feet  of  the  buffalo.  Apparently  his  cow  had 
been  lying  in  front  of  him  and  the  remainder  of  the  herd 
on  the  other  two  points  of  their  triangle.  It  is  a  well 
known  fact  that  in  these  forests  buffalo,  when  they  lie 
up  for  the  day,  always  make  this  formation,  one  of  them 
taking  turn  to  stand  and  be  on  guard  at  his  point  of  the 
triangle  until  relieved  by  another,  so  that  from  whichever 
way  an  enemy  may  approach  he  will  be  observed  by  one 
of  the  three  standing  animals  and  the  alarm  will  be  given. 

I  was  unwilHng  to  return  to  camp  after  having  been 
so  close  to  the  quarry  without  having  fired  a  shot.  How- 
ever, the  brother  of  the  dead  boy  protested  that  it  would 

63 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


be  impossible  to  get  another  chance  of  coming  close  to 
the  herd  again  that  day,  so  I  decided  to  return  to  camp. 
The  bereaved  mother  came  to  welcome  me  as  a  victor 
and  it  was  hard  to  have  to  confess  myself  defeated.  Some- 
how I  felt  I  had  failed  her,  and  I  determined  then  and 
there  that  I  would  not  return  a  second  time  without  hav- 
ing made  the  buffalo  pay  the  penalty  for  the  killing  of 
her  son. 

That  night  I  could  not  sleep,  and  the  next  morning  the 
hunt  started  even  earlier  than  before.  It  was  an  easy 
matter  to  reach  the  water-hole  and  pick  up  the  new  spoor 
from  there  and  follow  up  the  buffalo  into  the  forest.  This 
time  I  had  made  up  my  mind  that  I  would  shoot  if  only 
I  saw  so  much  as  a  square  inch  of  him  at  which  to  aim. 

After  a  wonderful  exhibition  of  tracking  on  the  part 
of  my  guide  we  eventually  came  upon  the  herd,  and  this 
time  good  fortune  was  on  my  side,  for  my  bullet  found 
its  mark.  As  we  followed  up,  after  a  few  minutes'  pause, 
we  came  upon  the  blood  spoor  which  proved  that  al- 
though the  herd  had  vanished  the  buffalo  had  been 
wounded.  I  continued  in  hot  pursuit  for  about  an  hour, 
though  fully  conscious  that  I  was  taking  big  risks,  for 
a  wounded  buffalo  is  prone  to  circle  round  and  hunt  the 
hunter. 

By  this  time  the  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens  and  soon 
we  were  tracking  in  great  discomfort  owing  to  the  in- 
tensity of  the  heat.  It  was  now  several  hours'  journey  from 
water,  and  in  a  part  of  the  forest  which  was  quite  un- 
known to  me. 

64 


THE  MAN  HUNTERS 


"^  "^  ^"y  y 


Anxious  lest  I  should  get  hurt,  four  of  my  men  had 
taken  upon  themselves  to  follow  me  at  a  distance,  and 
as  we  were  slackening  our  pace  these  men  came  up  to 
me  and  at  once  suggested  that  it  was  high  time  to  give 
up  the  chase  and  return  to  camp.  In  the  circumstances 
it  seemed  foolish  to  continue  the  pursuit,  but  I  would 
not  listen  to  them,  for  I  was  determined  to  get  the 
buflfalo. 

We  had  now  come  to  a  small  opening  made  by  a  wind- 
felled  tree,  and  here  we  sat  down  to  rest  for  a  few  min- 
utes, all  the  time  with  ears  strained  for  any  sound  of 
breaking  twigs  which  might  indicate  the  whereabouts  of 
the  buffalo.  Just  then  a  little  bird  burst  into  song.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  he  was  singing  "Embali  kidogo,  Em- 
bali  kidogo"  (a  little  farther  on,  a  little  farther  on) . 
Turning  to  my  followers  I  whispered,  "Do  you  hear 
what  the  little  bird  says?  Embali  kidogo,  Embali  kidogo. 
Shall  we  continue  or  return?" 

These  good  fellows  just  looked  hard  at  each  other  and, 
after  a  slight  pause,  by  general  consent  decided  to  con- 
tinue the  chase.  Once  more  we  pushed  on  along  the  same 
old  trail,  with  the  sun  all  the  time  getting  hotter  and 
hotter. 

Another  hour  passed  and  although  I  felt  that  we  must 
now  be  very  close  to  our  prey  my  followers  again  began 
to  talk  of  camp,  one  of  them  reminding  me  that  we  were 
travelling  all  the  time  in  the  opposite  direction.  For  the 
second  time  we  sat  down  to  rest,  and  I  quietly  told  them 
that  whatever  happened,  for  my  part  I  was  determined 

65 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


to  catch  up  with  the  wounded  buffalo  and  finish  him  off. 
Secretly  I  was  in  a  quandary,  for  I  knew  that  unless  I 
could  persuade  them  to  continue  with  me  there  would 
be  very  little  chance  of  my  ever  being  able  to  get  back 
to  camp.  On  the  other  hand,  what  seemed  to  me  more 
important  than  anything  else  at  the  moment  was  suc- 
cess, for  if  I  had  returned  unsuccessful,  I  felt  that  I 
should  have  lost  my  chance  of  making  good  with  my 
friends,  the  forest  dwellers.  Not  knowing  the  country, 
I  reahzed  my  entire  dependence  upon  the  knowledge  of 
these  four  bushmen,  and  yet  I  hardly  dared  to  give  them 
a  direct  order  to  continue  when  it  might  be  a  question 
of  life  or  death  for  them. 

While  I  was  turning  over  the  situation  in  my  mind 
one  of  them  picked  up  something  from  the  ground,  and  I 
said,  "What  is  that?"  It  was  a  tiny  tick.  The  boy  knew 
that  it  had  been  brushed  off  the  buffalo's  back  by  an 
overhanging  branch.  I  placed  it  on  the  open  palm  of  my 
hand  and  in  a  flash  I  had  an  inspiration.  Looking  into 
their  faces  I  said,  "Let  the  tick  decide.  If,  when  I  place 
it  on  the  ground,  it  walks  in  the  direction  of  camp  we 
will  return  but  if  it  walks  in  the  direction  of  the  buffalo 
we  will  continue."  With  brightened  faces  all  agreed  that 
this  was  a  very  good  idea,  for  it  was  "Shauri  ya  Mungo" 
(God's  business)  to  decide. 

I  put  the  tick  on  the  ground  and  all  eyes  were  turned 
upon  the  oracle.  The  insect  remained  motionless  for  a 
moment  and  then,  in  the  intense  silence,  it  seemed  that 
he  deliberately  made  off  in  the  direction  taken  by  the 

66 


t^ 


THE  MAN  HUNTERS 


buffalo.  Without  another  word  each  man  rose  to  his  feet 
and  the  chase  was  continued. 

We  had  not  gone  very  far  when  we  reaUzed  that  we 
were  close  upon  our  quarry.  In  the  distance  I  heard  a 
breaking  twig  and  simultaneously  a  gentle  pull  at  my 
sleeve  made  me  look  round  cautiously.  My  hunter  friend 
was  staring  back  on  our  track  where  there  was  an  ominous 
crashing  of  bush  as  the  buffalo,  who  had  circled  round, 
suddenly  turned  and  charged  down  upon  us.  Dropping 
on  my  knee  I  fired  just  in  time.  The  shot  staggered  him, 
he  swerved  from  his  course  and  fell,  but  was  instantly 
on  his  feet  and  with  lowered  head  again  dashed  onwards 
towards  me.  There  was  not  a  moment  to  be  lost  for  he 
was  now  almost  on  top  of  me.  I  had  no  time  to  take  care- 
ful aim,  but  as  good  fortune  would  have  it  my  shot  found 
its  mark  and  the  great  "King"  of  the  herd  lay  dead  at  our 
feet. 

The  news  of  the  kill  spread  far  and  wide  in  the  mys- 
terious wilderness  way,  and  the  forest  dwellers  hastened 
from  their  remotest  fastnesses  to  meet  the  returning 
hunters.  For  my  part  I  hastened  back  by  the  forest  track 
and  found  the  bereaved  mother  reclining  with  her  back 
against  the  trunk  of  a  giant  tree,  her  hands  folded  in 
front  of  her  in  quiet  contentment;  with  eyes  glistening 
with  tears  of  joy  she  welcomed  us  back  from  the  chase. 
No  mere  words  were  spoken,  but  her  "Thank  you"  was 
none  the  less  eloquent  for  all  that. 


67 


Chapter  VII 

KATOOTERO  AND  HIS  HONEYBIRD 

I  HAVE  related  this  adventure  at  length  because  the  shoot- 
ing of  this  buffalo  was  the  means  of  finally  establishing 
my  friendship  with  these  proud  and  elusive  tribesmen. 
I  gradually  got  to  know  them  as  intimately  as  any  white 
men  can  know  a  black,  and  some  of  my  happiest  and 
most  profitable  days  in  forest  work  were  spent  with 
them. 

These  people  are  natural  scouts;  the  most  skilful  man 
among  them  in  the  use  of  the  bow  and  hunting  is  voted 
Chief.  They  are,  generally  speaking,  very  healthy  people 
and  have  no  recourse  to  medicines  or  witchcraft.  They 
keep  themselves  fit  by  regulating  their  diet  and  taking 
strenuous  exercise,  which  they  get  quite  naturally  in  the 
course  of  their  hunting.  They  do  not  cultivate  the 
ground,  but  manage  to  vary  their  diet  alternatively,  by 
using  meat  and  green  food,  wild  fruits  and  nuts,  tree 
seeds,  roots  of  plants,  wild  yams,  and  a  certain  number 
of  forest  weeds  which  take  the  place  of  vegetables.  Sting- 
ing nettles,  when  they  can  be  found,  are  valued  as  a  food. 
They  are  first  boiled  lightly  and  afterwards  pounded  to 
pulp.  Honey  takes  the  place  of  most  sweets.  This  they 
collect  from  the  hollow  trees,  of  which  a  number  are 

68 


KATOOTERO  AND  HIS  HONEYBIRD 


allotted  to  each  family.  No  family  would  think  of  tres- 
passing on  another's  honey  preserve.  They  prefer  the 
honey  in  the  comb,  while  the  unhatched  grubs  at  a  cer- 
tain stage  of  incubation  are  considered  a  great  delicacy. 

These  forest  folk  live  so  close  to  nature  that  they  make 
even  the  birds  their  allies.  I  have  seen  a  honey  bird  lead 
a  hunter  to  a  hollow  tree  in  which  there  is  honey  ready 
to  be  taken.  It  was  fascinating  to  watch  one  of  these 
little  birds  trying  to  get  the  attention  of  Katootero,  the 
lad  who  used  to  hunt  with  me  sometimes.  We  had  been 
out  for  a  hunt  in  the  early  morning  and  he  was  now 
resting,  and  I  was  taking  this  opportunity  of  discussing 
the  prospect  of  an  expedition  that  I  was  planning.  Pres- 
ently one  of  these  tiny  honey  birds  came  up  close  to 
him  and  perched  on  the  bough  of  a  nearby  tree,  and 
started  chirping  noisily.  He  told  me  that  this  was  one  of 
his  honey  birds  that  was  anxious  to  show  him  some  hollow 
tree  with  honey  for  the  taking. 

To  me  it  seemed  perfectly  ridiculous  that  this  tiny 
bird  should  make  such  a  fuss  and  be  so  insistent  on  Ka- 
tootero following  him.  I  later  discovered  that  the  honey 
birds  know  well  to  whom  to  go,  for  it  is  the  unwritten 
law  of  the  forest  that  each  dweller  has  his  own  territory. 
Now  that  the  honey  bird  had  got  the  lad's  attention,  it 
flitted  from  bough  to  bough  in  the  direction  of  the  hol- 
low tree,  returning  every  now  and  again  and  perching 
quite  close  to  the  lad  as  if  to  make  quite  sure  that  he  was 
following. 

On  leaving  camp  Katootero  had  picked  up  a  piece  of 

69 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


burning  wood  and  when  next  we  encountered  an  old 
fallen  tree  that  had  rotted  he  collected  several  pieces  of 
touch-wood  and  tied  them  round  the  smouldering  stick 
with  a  small  creeper  cut  from  the  forest.  This  delay 
seemed  at  first  to  agitate  the  little  bird  who  made  more 
fuss  than  ever.  But  once  the  hunter  was  ready  again  for 
the  trail  the  honey  bird  flew  on  ahead.  We  did  not  have 
to  go  very  far  along  the  game  track  that  we  were  fol- 
lowing, for  soon  the  little  bird  stopped  and  then  flew 
into  the  denser  part  of  the  forest.  About  two  hundred 
yards  from  the  trail  there  was  a  clearing  where  a  giant 
tree  had  fallen,  thus  letting  in  the  sunlight  through  the 
canopy  of  the  forest.  To  the  north  side  of  the  clearing 
was  a  tall  tree  and  looking  upwards  Katootero's  sharp 
eyes  immediately  spotted  a  small  hole  from  which  bees 
were  flying.  They  must  have  been  from  ninety  to  a  hun- 
dred feet  up,  and  to  this  height  the  boll  of  the  tree  went 
up  clean,  without  a  branch.  For  my  part,  I  could  only 
just  see  the  position  of  the  hole  and  it  was  only  when  the 
light  caught  the  wings  of  the  bees,  as  they  flashed  in  and 
out  of  the  hollow,  that  they  were  obvious  to  me. 

It  looked  as  though  it  was  impossible  to  climb  this  tall 
tree  and  I  waited  to  see  what  Katootero  would  do.  He 
was  looking  around,  and  at  the  same  time,  every  now  and 
again,  blowing  on  the  touch-wood  to  get  it  well  ahght. 
Another  way  he  had  of  getting  a  good  smoke  going  was 
to  swing  it  backwards  and  forwards.  Suddenly  it  seemed 
as  though  he  had  an  inspiration.  About  twenty-five  feet 
away  from  the  big  tree  was  a  tall  thin  one  which  could 

70 


KATOOTERO  AND  HIS  HONEYBIRD 

■'r  V  fr  w  w  ^  ■r  w-r  t  ^  ^  f'  w  ■r  ^  w  9  ■w  ^  -r  ■r  WT  T  ^  -r'  w  ■WW  w  ^  -r  ^  -r  ^  w  V  w  ^  ^  wr  ■r  y"*^ 

be  climbed.  It  was  slender  and  whippy,  and  not  more 
than  twelve  inches  in  diameter  at  breast  height.  Produc- 
ing a  long  leather  strap,  or  mukwa,  Katootero  rapidly 
climbed  to  the  top,  and  when  the  tree  started  to  sway 
with  his  weight,  he  swung  it  over  in  the  direction  of  the 
big  tree  and  seemed  to  be  rapidly  falling,  but,  with  a 
quick  motion,  caught  the  main  stem,  held  onto  it,  swung 
his  mukwa  around  it  and  bound  the  two  trees  together. 

He  now  mounted  higher  and  presently  reached  a  posi- 
tion just  below  the  hole  from  which  the  bees  were  swarm- 
ing. He  next  blew  some  smoke  into  the  hollow,  using  the 
same  means  of  subduing  these  insects  as  the  modern  bee- 
keeper. The  only  difference  being  that  he  hadn't  bellows. 
He  just  puffed  the  smoke  in  with  his  breath.  In  a  few 
minutes  he  plunged  his  hand  into  the  hole  and  brought 
out  a  supply  of  honey  in  the  comb,  which  he  deposited 
in  a  leather  bag  swung  from  his  shoulder.  Having  got  as 
much  as  he  wanted  he  cautiously  climbed  down  to  where 
he  had  tied  the  thinner  tree  and  with  great  care  released 
it.  I  held  my  breath  when  he  kicked  off  from  the  big  tree 
and  slid  down  the  slim  one.  It  had  been  a  remarkable  per- 
formance, and  I  was  glad  that  he  came  down  without 
being  damaged. 

All  this  time  the  little  bird  had  been  waiting  patiently, 
and  now  he  rewarded  it  with  a  liberal  supply  of  grubs  in 
the  comb.  It  is  one  of  the  fascinating  facts  of  the  forest, 
that  these  small  honey  birds  live  in  symbiosis  with  the 
forest  dwellers. 

In  regard  to  marriage  customs  my  friends  of  the  forest 

71 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


are  content  with  one  wife.  The  usual  dowry  paid  at  the 
time  of  marriage  is  a  pair  of  elephant  tusks,  which  are 
not  so  much  appreciated  for  their  intrinsic  value,  but 
rather  because  they  are  a  proof  of  the  skill  and  bravery 
of  the  bridegroom.  If  a  maiden  is  beautiful  and  skilful 
she  will  command  a  very  large  pair  of  tusks,  and  the 
young  man  who  is  fortunate  enough  to  win  her  may  have 
to  hunt  many  months  before  he  can  find  ivories  worthy 
of  her. 

The  girls  and  women  wear  their  hair  long  and  plaited. 
They  are  well  set  up,  with  boyish  figures.  They  carry 
themselves  gracefully  when  walking,  and  yet  have  the 
stride  of  a  man.  The  woman  is  far  more  the  comrade  of 
her  husband;  she  is  treated  as  an  equal  and  will  often 
hunt  with  him,  or  take  her  turn  to  hunt  alone,  while  the 
man  will  stay  at  home  and  mind  the  baby.  It  is  even  quite 
a  common  thing  to  find  a  brother  and  sister  hunting  to- 
gether, for  at  an  early  age  the  equality  of  the  sexes,  both 
as  regards  responsibility  and  usefulness,  is  recognized, 
and  the  young  lad  of  seventeen  or  eighteen  does  not  re- 
gard it  as  infra  dig  to  be  seen  about  with  his  sister,  whom 
he  will  often  take  with  him  on  a  long  hunting  trip. 

When  hunting  together,  the  forest  dwellers  have  a 
code  of  signs  and  sounds  which  closely  resemble  the  notes 
of  birds  or  the  noises  made  by  animals  common  in  their 
particular  part  of  the  jungle.  Their  imitation  of  birds 
and  animals  in  the  forest  is  so  accurate  that  it  deceives  the 
animal  that  they  are  tracking,  and  yet  can  be  recognized 
by  their  clansmen.  Once,  for  my  special  entertainment, 

72 


KATOOTERO  AND  HIS  HONEYBIRD 

a  forest  dweller  imitated  the  call  of  distress  such  as  might 
be  made  by  a  female  baboon  so  realistically  that  the  "Old 
Man"  of  the  troop  rushed  out  into  the  clearing,  right  in 
front  of  us,  prepared  to  defend  his  mate.  When  he  real- 
ized that  the  cry  had  come  from  a  mere  man  he  gave 
grunts  of  anger  which  quickly  changed  to  sounds  of  al- 
most human  laughter  when  the  suspense  was  broken,  and 
then  he  trundled  oflf  back  into  the  bush. 

These  forest  folk  do  not  live  in  villages  nor  do  they 
make  permanent  buildings.  I  have  never  seen  more  than 
four  or  five  booths  together  in  one  place  and  these  would 
belong  to  the  same  families.  There  is  no  defined  path 
leading  up  to  such  a  camp.  A  stranger  might  pass  quite 
close  to  a  group  of  shelters  without  realizing  their  exist- 
ence, for  great  care  is  taken  to  obliterate  any  apparent 
road  of  access.  It  is  usual  for  these  shy  forest  people  to 
return  to  their  camps  by  different  routes,  so  that  they 
shall  not  betray  their  presence  to  strangers  by  leaving 
worn  trails. 

They  live  their  lives  with  proud  reserve  in  the  great 
solitudes  of  the  forest  strictly  secluded.  They  are  highly 
intelligent,  and  while  shy  yet  in  the  face  of  personal 
danger  they  are  absolutely  fearless. 

The  hunters  have  been  the  friends  of  the  forest  for 
their  wants  were  meagre  and  easily  satisfied  without  the 
necessity  for  tree  destruction  for  making  farms.  A  few 
dead  sticks  gathered  from  wind- fallen  branches  provide 
sufficient  fuel.  Within  the  spell  of  the  forest  they  guard 
their  own  domain  from  all  intruders,  for  no  rival  would 

73 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


risk  their  poisoned  arrows.  Just  as  the  honey  preserves 
are  defined,  so  in  the  jungle  each  dweller  has  his  own 
territory.  To  the  white  man  the  origin  and  observance 
of  this  law  are  inexplicable  except  as  the  survival  of  the 
past,  but  to  its  power  is  due  the  preservation  of  many  of 
the  existing  virgin  forests. 

These  then  are  my  friends  the  forest  dwellers,  and  as 
I  came  to  know  them  better  they  began  to  render  me 
valuable  assistance  in  forestry  work;  for  a  bond  between 
us  had  been  established  and  with  a  very  little  training  I 
was  able  to  use  them  as  forest  scouts.  They  entered  en- 
thusiastically into  the  work  of  collecting  tree  seeds,  or 
any  other  useful  work  which  I  might  suggest. 

It  is  true  that  these  primitive  folk  were  not  conscious 
at  the  time  of  the  far  reaching  results  of  their  work,  but 
were  merely  doing  what  I  asked  in  order  to  please  me. 
To  them  it  seemed  just  a  whim  of  mine  which,  however, 
they  were  delighted  to  gratify.  They  could  see  no  more 
profit  for  themselves  in  collecting  seeds  than  in  climb- 
ing a  tree  for  a  botanical  specimen;  but  nevertheless  in 
time  they  became  some  of  the  most  enthusiastic  Men  of 
the  Trees.  By  reason  of  their  close  association  with  nature 
they  were  well  adapted  to  render  me  valuable  assistance. 
They  had  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  forest  and  I  was 
able  to  reach  even  the  most  inaccessible  parts  under  their 
guidance  and  thus  to  carry  out  valuable  survey  work. 
This  was  not  all,  I  was  able  through  them  to  obtain  many 
botanical  specimens  which  were  of  considerable  value, 
being  used  for  identifying  timbers  of  economic  im- 

74 


KATOOTERO  AND  HIS  HONEYBIRD 

portance.  They  were  natural  forest  protectors  and  it  was 
their  great  concern  that  the  forest  had  already  been  in- 
vaded by  neighbouring  tribes  and  whole  areas  cut  down 
and  burnt.  I  was  anxious,  if  possible,  to  prevent  this  de- 
struction, and  my  forest  friends  were  only  too  willing, 
on  their  part,  to  co-operate  with  me.  Without  their  assist- 
ance it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  started  many 
of  the  forest  nurseries  or  to  have  raised  the  trees  with 
which  to  plant  abandoned  farms.  Their  voluntary  service 
was  of  particular  value  at  the  time  because  my  depart- 
ment was  sadly  under-staflfed  and  the  demand  for  forest 
seeds  was  far  beyond  the  supply  available. 

When  the  time  came  for  me  to  leave  their  forests,  I 
parted  from  them  with  real  regret,  a  feeling  which  evi- 
dently was  reciprocated  by  them  as,  for  the  first  time 
in  their  lives,  a  number  of  them  accompanied  me  on  my 
way,  leaving  the  shelter  of  their  forest  homes  to  bid  me 
farewell. 

Looking  back  upon  the  time  spent  with  these  children 
of  nature,  and  having  with  deep  interest  entered  into 
their  joys  and  sorrows,  I  am  convinced  that  in  spite 
of  their  precarious  existence  in  the  jungle,  they  have 
managed  to  arrive  at  and  retain  many  of  the  joys  which 
we  hold  dear.  For  there  in  the  heart  of  the  forest  they 
live  their  care-free  lives  and  enjoy  each  other's  comrade- 
ship, with  sufficient  food  and  shelter,  even  though  their 
home  may  be  but  a  primitive  bower  of  leaves  and 
branches. 


75 


Chapter  VIII 

HOW  THE  COCK  BECAME  KING  OF  THE  BIRDS 

Many  a  night  I  have  sat  by  my  camp-fire  to  be  enter- 
tained by  old  chiefs  and  head  men.  When  I  got  to  know 
their  language  it  was  a  continual  source  of  delight  to  me  to 
listen  to  their  folk-lore  and  nature  stories.  I  always  found 
that  there  was  a  subtle  sense  of  humour  underlying  their 
presentation.  They  reminded  me  of  my  experiences  with 
those  delightful  peasants  of  France,  who  live  in  the  moun- 
tain villages  along  the  Riviera.  They  invariably  had  a 
jest  which  they  were  always  ready  to  share  with  their 
camp-fire  friends.  Some  of  the  stories  they  told  to  me 
took  as  long  as  five  nights  to  recite,  for  we  always  ad- 
journed our  gatherings  before  midnight,  so  as  to  turn 
in  and  be  ready  for  an  early  start  on  the  following  day. 

"How  the  cock  became  king  of  the  birds,"  lasted  for 
five  nights.  It  started  like  this  as  most  stories  do.  "Once 
upon  a  time  all  the  birds  of  the  forest  quarrelled  amongst 
themselves  as  to  who  should  be  the  greatest.  At  length  it 
was  suggested  that  they  should  present  themselves  before 
the  lord  of  the  forest,  whose  special  title  I  have  now  for- 
gotten, to  ask  him  to  decide.  This  he  agreed  to  do.  First 
of  all  the  eagle  came  and  the  lord  of  the  forest  said  to 
the  eagle,  'What  have  you  got  to  say  for  yourself?'  And 

76 


HOW  THE  COCK  BECAME  KING  OF  THE  BIRDS 

the  eagle  replied,  *I  can  fly  higher  and  see  farther  than 
all  the  other  birds.  Surely  I  should  be  king  of  the  birds.' 
And  so  the  lord  of  the  forest  replied,  *I  hear  what  you  say. 
Stand  to  one  side.  Call  your  wife.'  And  so  Mrs.  Eagle 
came,  and  she  spoke  in  the  same  language.  And  the  lord 
of  the  forest  replied,  *I  hear  what  you  say.  Stand  to  one 
side.'  Next  came  the  Bird  of  Paradise,  who  said,  'I  am 
more  beautiful  than  all  the  other  birds,  surely  I  should 
be  king  of  all.'  Again  the  lord  of  the  forest  spoke  as  be- 
fore, 'Stand  to  one  side,  call  your  wife.'  And  so  the  fe- 
male Bird  of  Paradise  presented  herself  and  spoke  in  the 
same  manner." 

I  must  explain  that  the  reason  why  the  story  took  five 
nights  to  relate,  is  because  my  African  friends  paraded 
every  known  bird  for  judgment.  Often  I  failed  to  recog- 
nize the  bird  about  which  they  were  speaking  and  then 
I  would  have  to  stop  them,  for  I  would  not  let  them 
continue  until  it  had  been  made  clear  to  me  about  which 
bird  they  were  speaking. 

Finally,  on  the  fifth  night  we  came  to  the  end  of  the 
story.  "At  last  the  cock  came  to  the  lord  of  the  forest 
and  he  said,  'Cock-a-doo-del-do.'  And  the  lord  of  the 
forest  replied,  *I  hear  what  you  have  said,  stand  to  one 
side,  call  your  wife.'  And  so  the  hen  came,  and  she  said, 
*Tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk,  tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk.'  And  the  lord  of 
the  forest  turned  to  the  cock  and  addressed  him,  as  fol- 
lows, 'My  friend,  you  have  won  the  day.  You  are  more 
clever  than  all  the  other  birds  of  the  forest,  because  you 
have  taught  your  wife  a  different  language  from  your 

77 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


own.  And,  moreover,  now  that  I  have  decided  that  you 
are  king  of  the  birds,  by  reason  of  this,  all  the  birds  of 
the  forest  will  be  your  enemies  and  so  you  had  better 
stay  right  here  with  me.'  That  is  why  it  is,  cocks  and  hens 
always  stay  with  men." 

At  times  I  suspected  that  their  stories  subtly  alluded 
to  the  relation  of  the  black  and  white  races.  There  were 
many  inferences  regarding  the  strong  and  the  weak,  or 
the  strong  and  the  cunning.  Such  was  the  story  told  of 
the  fox  and  the  wolf.  At  this  length  of  time  and  writing 
from  a  different  continent,  I  cannot  recall  how  the  quar- 
rel started  or  why  the  wolf  began  chasing  the  fox.  I  only 
remember  the  story  took  a  whole  evening  to  relate  be- 
cause all  the  country  through  which  they  passed  was 
described  in  minute  detail.  But  the  story  ended  like  this. 
"At  last  the  fox  rushed  into  a  great  cavern  where  there 
was  an  overhanging  rock.  He  was  dead  beat  and  put  his 
front  paws  up  against  the  rock  and  called,  *help,  help,  the 
rock  is  falling.'  And  the  wolf,  who  was  hard  behind  him, 
afraid  of  being  crushed  by  what  he  thought  was  a  falling 
rock,  stood  up  on  his  hind  legs  and  pressed  against  the 
rock  with  his  fore  feet  as  hard  as  he  could,  when  the  little 
fox  doubled  back  and  escaped,  leaving  the  wolf  expend- 
ing all  his  energy  in  a  futile  task." 

Again,  there  was  a  story  of  the  elephant  and  the  canary. 
It  was  never  clear  to  me  why  they  fell  out  or  became  such 
rivals.  But  it  seemed  that  the  canary  generally  got  the 
better  of  the  elephant  and  although  the  greatest  animal 
of  the  jungle  challenged  the  little  bird  on  many  an  occa- 

78 


bo 


1 


HO\r  THE  COCK  BECAME  KING  OF  THE  BIRDS 

sion  he  was  generally  defeated  in  the  end.  Once  the  ele- 
phant said  to  the  canary,  "Look  here,  we  must  once  and 
for  all  decide  as  to  who  is  the  greater,"  and  so  the  canary 
agreed  to  submit  to  any  suggestion  which  would  prove 
the  superiority  of  either  of  them.  The  elephant  there- 
upon took  the  canary  to  the  seashore,  and  said,  "Which- 
ever of  us  can  drink  the  most  water  will  be  chief  once 
and  for  all."  And  the  canary  agreed  to  compete  in  the 
contest  and  abide  by  the  result.  Just  then  the  tide  was 
coming  in  and  the  canary  said  to  the  elephant,  "As  you 
are  the  bigger  you  may  begin  to  drink."  So  the  elephant 
put  his  trunk  into  the  water  and  started  drinking  for  all 
he  was  worth.  Presently  he  had  to  stop  from  sheer  ex- 
haustion for  he  felt  that  he  must  burst.  The  canary  sang 
his  praises  and  congratulated  him  for  his  marvellous  per- 
formance and  the  elephant  was  carried  away  with  pride. 

When  the  tide  was  about  to  turn  the  canary  went  to 
the  water  to  drink,  dipped  his  beak  into  the  sea  and  went 
sip,  sip  and  waited.  Again  he  walked  forward  and  went 
sip,  sip,  and  waited.  And  the  elephant  was  perfectly 
amazed,  and  presently  it  seemed  that  the  canary  had 
been  responsible  for  reducing  the  volume  of  water. 
When  the  tide  had  gone  right  out,  the  canary  flew  back 
to  the  elephant  and  said,  "See,  what  I  have  done."  And 
the  elephant  had  to  agree  that  the  canary  had  won  the 
contest. 

Such  stories  made  me  think  of  the  destiny  of  Europeans 
in  Africa  and  it  was  through  these  proverbs  that  I  be- 
gan to  get  back  of  the  black  man's  mind.  Whatever  may 

79 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


have  been  the  animating  impulses  which  led  to  European 
colonization  in  Equatorial  Africa,  whether  right  or 
wrong,  it  cannot  be  questioned  that  the  contact  of  West- 
ern civilization  with  the  primitive  methods  of  compara- 
tive savagery,  has  resulted  in  a  state  of  flux  and  change 
for  which  the  white  man  is  responsible. 

East  Africa,  and  in  fact  the  whole  of  the  tropical  area 
surrounding  the  Equator,  may  in  time  and  with  wise 
guidance,  become  capable  of  self-government;  but  that 
time  has  not  yet  come,  and  we  who  have  aroused  the 
tremors  of  what  was  once  a  nation,  cannot  hold  our- 
selves guiltless  until  and  unless,  we  have  satisfied  our  own 
consciences  and  wisely  assisted  to  their  legitimate  end, 
the  aspirations  of  a  people  who  are  in  the  early  stages  of 
a  great  awakening. 

That  great  Social  Anthropologist,  Professor  Bronislaw 
Malinowski,  has  said,  "The  clash  of  Western  culture  with 
the  older  civilizations  of  mankind  is  the  greatest  drama 
that  history  has  ever  chronicled."  Improved  means  of 
transportation  and  the  advance  of  medical  science  have 
opened  up  vast  opportunities  for  development.  Many 
countries  have  been  invaded  by  the  white  men  in  the 
past,  to  the  detriment  of  the  aborigines,  but  here  in  Africa 
the  new  invasion  should  result  in  a  considerable  increase 
of  the  population  by  reason  of  the  advancement  of  medi- 
cal science.  Whereas  in  the  past  there  was  sufficient  virgin 
soil  in  the  forests  to  suffice  for  the  sparse  and  shifting 
population,  this  is  no  longer  the  case,  and  the  little  that 
remains  of  the  original  forest  must  be  conserved  both  in 

80 


HOW  THE  COCK  BECAME  KING  OF  THE  BIRDS 


the  interests  of  agriculture  and  of  climate.  With  the  in- 
troduction of  improved  methods  of  agriculture,  living 
in  fixed  localities  will  become  possible,  and  village  life 
will  develop  and  and  become  better  suited  to  modern 
conditions. 

Africa  is  at  last  awakening  from  an  age-long  inertia, 
and  there  is  a  slow  but  sure  movement  in  which  one  can 
already  recognize  the  beginnings  of  a  race  consciousness 
amongst  millions  of  people  who  have  up  till  now  been 
regarded  as  the  most  backward  of  mankind.  But  a  closer 
study  will  show  that  these  peoples,  cut  off  from  the  rest 
of  the  world,  have  evolved  a  social  system  and  moral  code 
which  is  well  suited  to  their  requirements.  The  tendency 
with  those  of  us  of  Western  Civilization  has  been  to  re- 
gard them  all  as  savages,  because  their  attitude  towards 
life  has  differed  from  our  own.  We  have  frequently  been 
inclined  to  pity  or  patronize  them,  and  have  often  en- 
deavoured to  impose  upon  them  our  brand  of  civiliza- 
tion without  stopping  to  think  for  a  moment  whether 
it  suited  them  in  such  a  different  environment,  or 
it  would  alleviate  their  lot  or  make  their  life  the  happier 
for  them.  These  countries  have  been  invaded  first  by  the 
explorer,  then  by  the  trader  and  missionary,  followed 
in  rapid  succession  by  the  administrator,  and  in  some 
cases  the  settler,  and  we  have  taken  upon  ourselves  great 
responsibilities  which  we  like  to  call  "the  white  man's 
burden." 

All  this  has  been  accomplished  so  quickly  that  we  have 
not  had  time  to  get  to  know  or  understand  the  African 

8i 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


point  of  view.  Moreover,  just  as  we  were  flattering  our- 
selves that  with  our  advent  inter-tribal  warfare  had  van- 
ished, the  European  war  obtruded  itself  into  the  heart  of 
Africa  and  showed  the  Africans  that  what  they  had  be- 
fore regarded  as  war,  was,  in  comparison,  merely  child's 
play.  If  we  stop  to  think  seriously  and  take  this — the  war 
factor — into  consideration,  we  might  find  it  difficult  to 
decide  whether  from  the  African  point  of  view  the  ad- 
vantages of  our  presence  have  not  up  till  now  been  out- 
weighed by  the  disadvantages.  It  is  even  open  to  argu- 
ment whether  the  many  privileges  of  Western  civilization 
justify  our  replacing  simplicity  by  complexity,  or  en- 
deavouring to  substitute  an  industrial  system  which  when 
all  is  said  and  done,  is  not  always  effective.  A  return  to 
slavery  would  have  less  horrors  for  the  African  native 
than  the  treadmill  routine  of  factory  wage-slaves  who, 
having  sunk  their  individuality  in  a  number  or  a  letter, 
ring  on  and  off  as  if  they  were  merely  cogs  in  the  wheel 
of  a  great  heartless  machine. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  damage  to  European  pres- 
tige resulting  from  the  Great  War,  in  which  many  thou- 
sands of  Africans  came  into  conflict  with  each  other. 
The  exigencies  of  warfare  necessitated  the  recruiting  of 
carriers  from  the  African  Highlands,  who  were  taken 
from  their  natural  haunts  and  transplanted  hundreds  of 
miles  away,  where  they  fought  in  low-lying  lands  for 
which  they  were  constitutionally  unfitted.  Again,  sol- 
diers were  recruited  from  the  tropical  coast  and  subjected 

82 


HOW  THE  COCK  BECAME  KING  OF  THE  BIRDS 

to  exposure  in  the  cold  Highlands ;  in  both  instances  caus- 
ing colossal  loss  of  man  power. 

If  the  war  had  to  be  so  far  as  Europe  was  concerned, 
it  adds  to  the  tragedy  that  it  should  not  have  been  kept 
out  of  Africa;  however,  what  has  happened,  has  hap- 
pened, and  we  must  in  consequence  face  profound  and 
disturbing  changes.  No  one  can  tell  what  the  outcome 
may  be.  The  fact  is  that  Africa  is  awakening — but  to 
what? 


83 


chapter  IX 

FLOGGING  A  SHADOW 

To  understand  we  must  first  learn  and  this  is  ever  true 
in  relation  to  the  dealings  of  the  white  man  with  the 
African.  The  success  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees  may  be 
largely  attributed  to  the  fact  that  this  movement  is  based 
upon  an  idea  which  could  be  understood  by  the  people. 
In  the  heart  of  Africa  today,  wherever  its  ideals  have 
penetrated,  it  affords  a  valuable  means  of  training  in  ini- 
tiative and  responsibility. 

As  life  in  Equatorial  Africa  becomes  more  settled, 
villages  will  spring  up  and  village  life  become  the  order 
of  the  day.  If  we  can  only  succeed  in  giving  the  African 
a  new  interest  in  home  and  village  life,  first  perhaps  in 
arousing  liis  interest  in  tree-planting,  we  shall  lead  him 
to  sink  his  old  individual  interests  in  the  new  ones  which 
will  soon  become  too  precious  to  be  jeopardized  when- 
ever his  inclination  turns  to  the  old  improvident  ways. 
He  will  be  industrious  in  spite  of  himself,  as  he  recognizes 
himself  as  a  part  of  the  new  order  unfolded  before  him. 
Docs  not  the  solution  of  African  problems  lie  in  first 
aiding  the  African  to  adjust  himself  to  this  new  order, 
beginning  with  home  life,  which  must  ever  be  the  most 
important  factor  in  the  growth  of  any  nation?  The  ideal 
picture  of  the  African  future  is  that  of  the  native  who 

84 


FLOGGING  A  SHADOW 


has  created  a  home  of  which  he  is  proud,  combining  with 
his  fellows  to  improve  the  conditions  of  their  small  vil- 
lage. He  will  profit  by  the  lectures  and  advice  of  trained 
farmers  of  his  own  race,  who  will  cultivate  demonstra- 
tion crops  in  little  groups  of  allotments  throughout  the 
reserves,  and  plant  forest  belts  which  will  assure  a  con- 
tinuous supply  of  wood  for  all  purposes  while  protecting 
his  harvests. 

The  Men  of  the  Trees  are  paving  the  way  for  new 
methods  of  development,  especially  needed  where  tribal 
practice  has  become  ineffective  as  is  often  the  case  where 
the  contact  with  Europan  civilization  has  been  sudden. 
In  many  cases  tribal  uses  have  been  broken  down,  and 
the  African  has  had  little  time  in  which  to  adjust  his 
vision  to  the  changing  order  of  things.  His  reaction  has 
been  something  akin  to  that  of  a  man,  who,  after  being 
confined  for  a  long  time  in  a  dark  room,  is  suddenly 
brought  out  into  the  full  glare  of  the  mid-day  sun  where 
he  is  dazzled  and  blinded,  and  in  consequence  is  bewild- 
ered. Dark  as  the  room  may  have  been,  at  any  rate  he  was 
able  to  find  his  way  about  in  it  with  little  or  no  difficulty, 
by  reason  of  being  accustomed  to  that  environment.  The 
change  is  a  devastating  revolution  in  his  domestic,  social 
and  spiritual  life  in  that  he  leaves  his  home  and  tribal  life 
to  take  a  new  religion.  To  him  it  is  entirely  destructive  of 
everything  that  he  has  held  near  and  dear.  It  is  difficult 
for  us  to  realize  what  a  colossal  upheaval  it  has  been  for 
him  in  every  sphere  of  life.  But  whether  we  realize  it  or 
not,  it  still  remains  a  fact  that,  through  the  centuries  he 

85 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


had  evolved  a  social  system  which  he  regarded  as  being 
suited  to  his  requirements.  From  what  I  have  gathered  in 
the  course  of  conversation  with  many  of  the  chiefs  and 
elders,  they  have  a  sense  of  being  hustled.  They  accept 
the  idea  that  a  change  in  the  order  of  their  life  must 
come  about,  but  at  the  same  time  they  are  reluctant  to 
surrender  everything  connected  with  the  past  at  once, 
and  cling  tenaciously  to  many  old  ideas.  The  popular 
attitude  of  the  thinking  men  in  the  tribe  was  vividly 
brought  before  me  on  one  occasion  when  I  had  invited 
a  missionary  to  address  a  meeting  of  elders  at  my  camp. 
It  was  their  custom  on  certain  days  to  come  and  con- 
sult me  regarding  current  affairs  concerning  the  wel- 
fare of  their  people.  Thus  they  came  together  this  Sun- 
day morning  in  the  same  spirit,  prepared  to  consider 
seriously  whatever  matters  were  brought  before  them. 
In  a  few  words  I  introduced  the  missionary,  telling 
them  that  he  had  come  to  bring  a  good  message  for 
them  all.  The  missionary,  who  could  speak  the  local  dia- 
lect fluently,  then  addressed  his  audience  for  about 
twenty  minutes,  ending  up  with  an  earnest  appeal  to 
them  to  send  their  sons  and  daughters  to  the  Mission 
School.  Immediately  he  had  finished  speaking,  the  eldest 
of  the  chiefs  rose  to  his  feet  and  said  most  courteously, 
"We  thank  you  for  your  good  words  to  which  we  have 
listened  carefully.  If  you  will  excuse  us  we  should  like 
to  withdraw  and  go  into  council  on  these  very  impor- 
tant matters."  So  saying,  he  bowed  low  in  salute,  and 
walked  out,  followed  by  the  whole  gathering.  In  a  few 

86 


FLOGGING  A  SHADOW 


minutes  they  returned  and  again  took  their  places,  sit- 
ting down  as  before.  Again  the  old  chief  rose  to  his  feet 
and  addressed  the  missionary  and  myself  as  follows, 
"Sirs,  your  words  are  good,  this  we  do  not  doubt.  But 
we  are  old  men  and  would  ask  you  to  have  patience 
with  us.  You  are  going  too  fast  for  us,  old  men  as  we 
are.  Behold,  what  you  say  may  be  good  for  our  sons,  but 
not  for  us.  For  ourselves  we  will  follow  the  beliefs  of 
our  fathers.  What  was  good  for  them  and  for  their 
fathers,  must  be  good  for  us.  As  for  our  sons,  it  is  for 
them  to  choose  what  they  will  do.  If  you  wish  them  to 
go  to  your  Missionary  School  and  that  is  their  desire,  we 
will  not  hold  them  back,  but  one  thing  we  pray  you, 
spare  us  our  daughters.  If  you  take  them  away  from 
us  you  break  up  our  family  life;  when  they  have  gone, 
there  is  nobody  to  tend  the  young  children.  We  beg  you 
to  listen  well  to  this  request  which  we  make,  and  of 
your  mercy  grant  it." 

That  speech  both  sums  up  the  attitude  of  the  passing 
generation  and  opens  before  us  the  pressing  problems 
of  today. 

In  the  case  of  the  Arabs  the  great  change  that  has 
come  to  them  is  the  abolition  of  slavery.  If  the  invasion 
of  Western  ideas  amongst  the  Highland  tribes  of  Africa 
created  amazingly  difficult  problems,  it  came  as  a  catas- 
trophe to  the  coast  Arabs  who  in  many  ways  are  the 
greatest  sufferers  from  the  new  ideas  and  conditions. 
The  Arabs  were  the  aristocrats,  dependent  upon  their 
slaves,   without   whom   they   were  helpless.   Although 

87 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


many  old  slaves  refused  to  forsake  their  masters,  the 
temptation  was  too  great  for  the  majority  who  were 
attracted  by  the  high  wages  paid  in  the  rapidly  develop- 
ing Port  of  Mombasa.  This  growing  centre  of  com- 
merce drained  dry  almost  all  the  labour  from  along  the 
coast. 

The  change  came  about  so  quickly  that  the  Arabs 
were  incapable  of  adapting  themselves  to  the  new  sys- 
tem of  labour  whereby  slaves  were  being  replaced  by 
wage  earners.  Their  fields  and  gardens  became  dereHct 
and  in  many  cases  all  that  remained  to  them  were  a  few 
palms  which  sufficed  for  a  bare  existence.  In  the  town 
of  Lamu  on  the  East  Coast,  I  have  seen  an  old  Arab  liv- 
ing in  the  corner  of  one  room  in  the  ruin  of  his  ances- 
tral home,  protected  from  the  glare  of  the  sun  or  tropi- 
cal downpour  only  by  a  makouti  mat  made  of  palm 
leaves. 

Although  on  account  of  his  inability  to  adapt  him- 
self, the  coast  Arab  is  unable  to  retain  his  old  position 
in  the  new  order  of  affairs,  his  philosophical  nature 
seems  to  stand  him  in  good  stead  and  prevent  him  from 
becoming  embittered.  He  modestly  retires  from  public 
life  and  lives  quietly,  usually  spending  much  time  in  de- 
votions, for  they  are  devout  followers  of  the  Prophet. 

On  looking  back  on  my  days  spent  on  the  Coast,  I 
consider  myself  fortunate  in  having  had  the  privilege 
of  knowing  intimately  some  of  these  older  Arabs.  They 
have  much  charm,  and  are  always  courteous  and  hos- 
pitable, even  though  all  they  may  have  to  give  the  trav- 

88 


FLOGGING  A  SHADOW 


eller  in  the  shape  of  hospitaUty  is  a  M'dafu,  or  cocoanut. 
Indeed,  on  a  hot  day  after  a  long  tramp  in  the  sun, 
nothing  could  be  more  acceptable  than  a  long  drink 
from  a  young  cocoanut.  In  spite  of  all  that  they  have 
suffered  in  recent  years,  they  seem  to  harbour  little  or 
no  resentment,  and  even  if  they  feel  it,  they  do  not 
show  it.  It  is  only  by  their  proverbs  or  stories  that  one 
can  get  a  glimpse  into  the  thoughts  at  the  back  of  their 
mind. 

As  an  example  of  a  story  with  proverbial  significance, 
I  will  endeavour  to  recite  one  told  to  me  at  Mambrui. 
The  following  is  a  literal  translation  as  nearly  as  I  can 
render  it. 

"Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  a  rich  man  and  a  poor 
man  in  the  same  village.  The  rich  man  was  very,  very 
rich,  and  the  poor  man  was  very,  very  poor.  It  was  the 
custom  of  the  rich  man  to  partake  of  his  meals  on  the 
verandah  of  his  house,  and  the  poor  man  having  noth- 
ing to  eat,  would  come  and  sit  on  the  side  of  the  rich 
man's  table  some  distance  away,  but  near  enough  to  be 
able  to  inhale  the  scent  of  the  viands.  He  enjoyed  the 
aroma  and,  not  having  a  morsel  to  eat,  drew  in  his 
girdle,  returned  to  his  poor  abode,  feeling  as  though  he 
had  partaken  of  the  sumptuous  repast.  This  continued 
for  several  days,  but  finally  the  rich  man  became  en- 
raged and  took  the  poor  man  before  the  Judge,  asking 
him  to  administer  suitable  punishment.  The  Judge  held 
court  and  tried  the  poor  man  and  found  him  guilty  of 
having  stolen  the  aroma  of  the  viands  wafted  by  the 

89 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


breeze  from  the  rich  man's  table.  And  the  Judge  called 
for  his  tallest  and  strongest  askari  and  ordered  him  to 
make  ready  the  great  whip  with  many  tails,  and  take 
the  prisoner  before  the  Court  House  and  to  flog  it  with 
twenty-five  mighty  strokes  when  the  sun  cast  the  pris- 
oner's shadow  on  the  ground. 

"The  same  day,  towards  four  o'clock,  a  crowd  gath- 
ered before  the  Court  House,  and  in  front  of  all  was  the 
rich  man  who  was  greedy  to  see  the  punishment  in- 
flicted. Exactly  at  four  o'clock  the  prisoner  was  brought 
forth,  followed  by  the  askari  carrying  the  great  whip 
with  many  tails,  and  as  the  prisoner  stood,  the  sun  cast 
his  shadow  on  the  ground  and  the  askari  raised  his 
mighty  whip  with  the  many  thongs  in  the  air,  and 
brought  it  down  with  a  crash  on  the  ground  by  the  side 
of  the  poor  man.  Again  he  raised  his  whip,  and  again  he 
brought  it  down  with  equal  strength,  and  so  he  did 
twenty-five  times.  The  rich  man,  standing  near  by  the 
poor  man,  was  choked  with  the  dust  raised  from  the 
ground  by  the  crashing  thongs,  and  he  went  off  to  the 
Judge  in  a  great  rage,  choking  all  the  time  with  the  dust 
which  he  had  swallowed,  and  said  to  him,  *See  here,  I 
called  you  to  punish  this  man  and  you  are  making  a  fool 
of  me;  your  askari  is  merely  beating  the  ground  and 
making  a  great  dust.'  And  the  Judge  said  to  the  rich 
man,  'Did  this  poor  man  steal  your  food?'  The  rich  man 
replied,  *No,  but  he  stole  the  scent  of  my  food.'  And 
the  Judge  said,  'Very  well.  I  do  not  flog  him.  I  flog  his 
shadow.'  " 

90 


chapter  X 

THE  BUNDI  SPEAKS 

In  my  experience  I  have  found  that  the  uncomplain- 
ing poverty  is  the  result  of  their  philosophy.  I  have 
never  once  found  them  embittered  in  spite  of  the  hard 
times  with  which  they  have  had  to  contend.  I  came 
across  an  Arab  town  on  the  borders  of  Tanganyika  Ter- 
ritory, which,  during  the  war,  was  completely  destroyed 
by  the  two  invading  armies.  On  the  side  of  this  Arab 
village  there  had  been  many  a  battle.  At  one  time  it  had 
been  occupied  by  the  British,  then  it  was  captured  by 
the  Germans.  Counter  attacks  there  were  and  many  a 
ding-dong  battle  razed  this  town  to  the  ground.  After 
the  war  it  was  impossible  to  gather  sufficient  material 
out  of  the  debris  to  build  new  houses.  As  the  result  of 
the  war,  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  inhabitants  were 
homeless.  Being  penniless  for  three  years,  they  lived  as 
best  they  could,  amidst  the  ruins  of  their  town,  all  the 
time  seeking  to  obtain  sanction  to  cut  forest  material 
for  the  rebuilding  of  their  homes.  Their  helplessness  in 
this  delay  was  a  test  even  of  their  great  philosophy.  But 
before  the  strain  reached  the  breaking  point  and  dis- 
affection spread,  the  forestry  officer  in  this  district  was 
fortunate  in  hearing  from  the  Provincial  Commissioner 

91 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  facts  of  their  distress.  It  was  important  to  act  im- 
mediately not  only  for  human  relief,  but  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  better  understanding.  There  was  no 
shortage  in  the  neighbourhood,  for  everyone  knew  that 
quantities  of  wood  were  being  cut  from  their  mangrove 
swamps  and  exported  to  India. 

It  seemed  only  natural  that  the  urgent  needs  of  those 
in  the  adjacent  towns  should  be  first  supplied.  He  in- 
vestigated the  case  of  each  family  and  issued  permits 
according  to  their  requirements,  and  thus  a  condition 
of  growing  despair  among  these  helpless  war  victims 
was  changed  into  hopeful  activity. 

The  vital  importance  of  a  capacity  for  perception  of 
local  requirements  and  the  power  for  immediate  action 
on  the  part  of  the  man  on  the  spot  cannot  be  overes- 
timated. 

Side  by  side  with  the  Arabs,  just  back  of  the  coast 
line  of  East  Africa,  is  the  Nika,  or  desert  country.  To 
the  inhabitants  of  this  territory  before  the  advent  of 
the  white  man,  life  was  a  continual  struggle  for  exist- 
ence. While  the  women  tilled  the  fields,  the  men  played 
their  part  in  foraging  raids,  for  their  time  was  continu- 
ously occupied  in  war  or  hunting.  Under  the  new  re- 
gime the  tribes  are  practically  immune  from  the  attack 
of  hostile  neighbours,  and  it  is  no  longer  the  necessity 
to  spend  time  in  sharpening  spears  and  making  shields. 
There  is  a  serious  attempt  being  made  today  to  substi- 
tute the  plough  for  the  spear  and  it  is  good  that  this 
should  be  done,  however  dull  the  process  may  seem  to 

92 


TPiE  BUNDI  SPEAKS 


young  warriors.  But  the  common  round  and  daily  task 
in  actual  practice  does  not  furnish  all  they  ask.  What 
the  African  can  use  is  vocational  training.  He  needs  the 
knowledge  that  Western  civilization  can  give  him  to 
enable  him  to  turn  to  full  account  the  marvellous  po- 
tential wealth  of  his  land. 

In  the  past  the  women  tilled  the  soil  under  the  pro- 
tection of  their  men  folk  who  were  generally  there  ex- 
cept when  they  were  engaged  in  counter  raids  upon 
their  neighbours.  But  today,  slowly  the  warrior  class, 
born  to  fighting  and  members  of  a  military  caste  are 
being  led  to  adapt  themselves  to  modern  agriculture.  A 
new  spirit  is  being  created  by  practical  training  and 
their  natural  gifts  are  being  developed  in  a  constructive 
direction. 

This  problem  of  adjustment  is  not  as  difficult  as  it 
seems,  for  they  can  soon  be  taught  that  the  successful 
agriculturist  of  the  new  order  is  truly  a  warrior  who 
fights  daily.  He  must  learn  to  apply  the  tactics  of  war 
to  defeat  the  enemies  of  his  crops.  He  must  marshal  his 
forces  to  save  his  harvests;  he  must  gather  ammunition 
for  the  seeding  of  his  farm;  he  must  collect  an  armoury 
of  tools  to  develop  his  possessions  to  advantage;  he  must 
fortify  himself  against  the  besieging  drought.  He  must 
again  prepare  outlets  for  attacks  by  flood,  sharpen  his 
ploughshares  in  place  of  his  spears,  and  shield  his  prod- 
uce at  all  seasons  of  the  year. 

Though  the  transition  from  the  warrior  to  the  agri- 
culturist has  not  yet  been  completely  established,  on 

93 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


account  of  lack  of  local  training,  the  change  is  as  vital 
a  necessity  for  the  welfare  of  the  indigenous  tribesmen 
as  for  that  of  the  incoming  settler. 

From  superficial  knowledge  of  the  problem,  it  would 
appear  that  some  form  of  compulsion  by  means  of  tax- 
ation is  necessary  before  such  a  race  could  be  induced  to 
labour  productively  and  provide  the  necessary  quota  of 
raw  material  for  the  world  markets.  But  a  more  thor- 
ough examination  of  the  question  will,  I  am  convinced, 
reveal  the  fact  that  the  present  system  by  means  of 
which  labour  is  recruited  must  be  modified,  rather  than 
intensified,  if  we  are  to  get  lasting  results. 

The  African  is  very  loyal  and  easily  led  by  those  who 
win  his  confidence.  He  is  prepared  to  work,  but  we 
must  be  equally  prepared  to  give  him  a  fair  share  of 
the  profits  of  his  labour.  If  we  deal  honestly  with  him — 
if  we  give  him  what  we  should — the  scientific  knowl- 
edge that  we  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  gain  and 
he  has  not — if  we  teach  him  certain  systems  of  organi- 
zation which  he  badly  needs,  there  will  certainly  be  en- 
couraging results.  In  his  life  on  the  land  lies  the  basis 
of  his  sound  development  and  we  must  show  him,  by 
the  rotation  of  crops,  the  use  of  manures  and  other 
methods,  how  he  can  increase  his  resources  abundantly 
and  economically.  If  he  does  this  with  our  assistance, 
he  will  be  very  glad  to  share  with  us  the  wealth  pro- 
duced, in  exchange  for  the  services  we  render. 

Co-operation  for  mutual  benefit,  and,  over  and  above 
that,  the  spirit  of  willing  service  for  the  public  good 

94 


THE  BUNDI  SPEAKS 


and  the  good  of  posterity,  are  conceptions  to  which  the 
African  is  quick  to  respond  if  they  are  put  before  him 
in  the  right  way,  that  is,  in  a  way  which  he  can  under- 
stand. 

One  day,  while  I  was  camping  on  the  edge  of  the 
Nika  desert,  I  held  a  Baraza.  Chiefs  came  from  distant 
villages,  because  I  wanted  to  talk  to  them  about  tree- 
planting  and  show  them  how  they  could  build  a  forest 
barrier  and  thus  stop  the  desiccation  and  the  advance  of 
the  desert. 

When  evening  came  and  they  had  had  their  meal, 
they  wanted  to  hear  more.  As  I  was  sitting  in  front  of 
my  tent  they  appeared  out  of  the  darkness,  one  by  one, 
and  gathered  about  my  camp  fire.  For  a  long  time  no 
word  was  spoken  beyond  the  ordinary  greeting,  and  as 
I  finished  my  coffee,  I  passed  around  the  native  snuff 
which  I  kept  for  their  harmless  delectation. 

The  snuflF  box  was  in  the  form  of  an  ebony  owl,  and 
having  gone  the  round  of  all  the  chiefs  it  was  returned 
to  its  usual  place  on  my  table.  This  little  ebony  owl  had 
come  to  be  regarded  as  my  camp  mascot,  and  there  he 
sat  looking  out  towards  the  night  shadows  and  my  audi- 
ence. 

"Do  you  know  who  that  is?"  I  questioned,  placing 
my  finger  on  the  head  of  the  owl.  They  at  once  assented. 
Of  course,  they  all  knew  the  Bundi,  the  wise  old  bird 
of  the  forest.  "Do  you  know  why  he  is  so  wise?"  I  next 
enquired.  "It  is  because  he  has  big  eyes  and  can  see  all 
that  is  happening;  he  has  big  ears  and  can  hear  all  that 

95 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


is  going  on  around  him,  and  only  a  little  mouth  so  that 
he  need  not  speak  foolishness." 

I  translated  for  them  the  rhyme  about  the  owl 

Kuluikua  fta  n'dege  m'zee 

Aliyeka  katiga  tegaa 

Kwa  zuidee  aliona 

Kwa  upungufu  alisema 

Kwa  zuidee  alisema 

Kwa  upungufu  alisikize 

Huyu  twa  mafanu  na  huyu  n'dege 

merevu  m^zee 

This  is  my  best  Kinika  for 

"There  was  an  old  bird  who  sat  in  an  oaky 
The  more  he  saw  the  less  he  spoke, 
The  less  he  spoke  the  more  he  heard, 
So  take  a  tip  from  the  wise  old  bird." 

I  went  on  to  tell  them  if  they  would  take  a  lesson 
from  the  wise  old  bird  they  would  see  and  hear  more 
and  keep  silent.  This  caused  great  merriment  and  much 
nudging  of  elbows.  Just  then  a  gentle  breeze  sprung  up 
and  began  to  rustle  the  leaves  of  two  large  trees  in  front 
of  my  tent  and  I  said,  "Listen,  do  you  hear  those  two 
trees?  They  are  talking  to  each  other.  If  the  wise  old 
bird  could  only  speak  now,  he  would  be  able  to  tell  us 
what  they  are  saying.  He  might  inform  us  that  the 

96 


THE  BUNDI  SPEAKS 


w   WW  »  yy-yy^^ 


Wembi^  was  saying  to  the  M'gandi,^  "What  a  fine  tree 
am  I.  See  how  I  sheltered  the  Wazee^  from  the  KiU^  sun, 
and  kept  them  cool  under  the  shade  of  my  branches." 
"Ah,  that's  nothing,"  replied  the  M'Gandi.  "Didn't  you 
see  whom  I  was  protecting  from  the  Kali  sun?  It  was  no 
other  than  the  Bwan  ya  Miti  M'kubwe."  ^ 

"All  honour  be  to  you,"  said  the  Wembi,  "but  all  the 
time  he  was  sitting  under  the  shade  of  your  branches  he 
was  telling  the  Wazee  to  plant  Wembi,  for,"  said  he, 
'Wembi's  heart  is  good  for  timber.  Wembi's  arms  are 
good  for  charcoal.  Wembi's  fruit  is  good  for  food.  Plant 
Wembi.  Plant  Wembi." 

"Yes,"  said  the  M'gandi.  "That's  true,  but  you  are 
only  a  stranger  in  this  land;  you  came  here  but  yester- 
day. You  were  only  brought  here  by  the  Arabs,  whereas 
I've  been  here  from  very  long  ago." 

"True,"  said  the  Wembi,  "But  I  was  brought  here  be- 
cause I  was  of  use  to  man;  because  my  heart  was  good 
for  timber;  because  my  arms  were  good  for  charcoal 
and  because  my  fruit  was  good  for  food,  whereas  you 
are  but  a  parasite;  you  climb  up  other  good  trees  and 
hug  them  to  death,  and  you  are  neither  good  for  timber, 
fruit  nor  food." 

"Softly,  softly,"  said  the  M'gandi.  "Remember,  my 
young  friend,  that  in  the  old  days  before  the  coming 


^  Wembi — ^mango. 

2  M'gandi — parasitic  fig. 

3  Wazee — elders. 
■*  Kali — fierce. 

*  fiuan  ya  Miti  M'kubwe — Great  white  chief  of  the  forest. 

97. 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  the  white  man,  when  the  people  of  this  village 
fought  with  the  people  of  that  village  yonder,  when- 
ever peace  was  made,  it  was  made  under  the  shade  of 
my  branches." 

At  this  point  the  Chiefs  looked  up  from  the  ebony 
owl  and  eagerly  questioned  me.  "Does  the  Bundi  really 
tell  you  all  that?  For  all  you  say  is  true.  Tell  us  more." 
Because  I  was  speaking  what  they  knew  to  be  true  I 
won  their  confidence  and  was  enabled  at  this  stage  to 
continue  my  forest  instruction  and  drive  home  the 
lesson. 

We  talked  long  into  the  night,  for  they  seemed  loath 
to  part  and  ever  anxious  to  hear  more.  Months  later  I 
returned  to  find  how  well  the  story  of  the  Bundi  had 
been  learned,  for  without  further  supervision  they  had 
voluntarily  planted  many  Wembis  in  the  abandoned 
farms  with  lasting  benefit  to  their  country. 


98 


chapter  XI 

THE  GATEWAY  TO  KENYA 

When  I  left  the  Nika  country  I  came  down  the  Coast 
by  dhow  and  encountered  a  terrific  storm.  Our  cockle- 
shell of  a  boat  was  driven  before  the  wind  and  in  spite  of 
the  efforts  of  my  able  Arab  seamen,  we  were  driven  far 
off  our  course.  For  two  days  and  nights  we  battled  with 
the  elements  and  I  shall  always  recall  with  what  delight 
and  genuine  relief  I  arrived  at  Mombasa,  the  gateway  to 
Kenya. 

It  must  not  be  imagined  that  Mombasa  was  a  small 
village  on  a  mud  flat  with  no  history.  On  the  contrary, 
it  was  a  port  of  repute  with  a  record  then  dating  back 
for  more  than  four  hundred  years.  It  had  a  walled  fort, 
which  frequently  changed  hands,  and  had  been  subject 
to  the  attacks  of  many  invaders.  There  had  already  been 
super-class  and  secondly  a  Portuguese  domination.  The 
constant  clash  between  these  had  left  the  island  a  vivid 
history  of  revolt  and  carnage.  In  spite  of  this  there  had 
been  an  enormous  trade  in  slaves  running  into  many 
millions  of  dollars,  chiefly  by  dhow,  with  the  Persian 
Gulf  and  the  Malabar  Coast  which  was  materially  re- 
stricted by  the  abolition  of  this  traffic. 

The  history  of  the  coast  of  East  Africa  goes  back  long 

99 


MEN  OF  TPiE  TREES 


before  the  Christian  era,  though  Uttle  was  known  of  the 
interior  until  well  into  the  Nineteenth  Century.  Vasco 
da  Gama  visited  Mozambique,  Mombasa  and  Milindini 
in  1498,  being  the  first  European  to  sail  in  those  waters, 
after  which  a  long  period  of  strife  ensued  between 
Portuguese  and  Arabs. 

The  British  first  appeared  on  the  scene  in  1798  fol- 
lowed by  Americans,  who  arranged  a  friendly  commer- 
cial treaty  with  the  ruler  of  Zanzibar  in  1833. 

The  hoisting  of  the  British  Flag  at  Mombasa,  just  over 
a  century  ago,  affords  an  attractive  story  by  reason  of 
the  fact  that  it  was  first  flown  by  the  inhabitants  with- 
out permission  from  the  British  Government,  surely  a 
very  rare  circumstance  in  the  history  of  any  nation. 

In  1833  there  was  published  a  narrative  of  voyages  to 
explore  the  shores  of  Africa,  Arabia  and  Madagascar, 
performed  in  His  Majesty's  ships  "Levan"  and  "Barra- 
couta"  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Alexander  T.  E. 
Vidal,  and  W.  Fitzwilliam  Owen.  In  this  interesting 
publication  were  extracts  of  the  diary  of  Lieutenant 
Boteler  of  the  "Barracouta."  With  the  kind  assistance  of 
the  Admiralty  Librarian  in  London  and  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls,  I  have  been  able  to  look  up  the  story  as  told 
in  this  old  diary.  As  I  saw  the  musty  looking  bundle  be- 
ing unwound,  I  was  conscious  of  a  sudden  thrill  of  emo- 
tion. Carefully  the  knots  were  untied  and  the  outer 
wrappings  removed,  and  then  in  the  centre  of  the  bun- 
dle was  disclosed  the  actual  log  of  the  Master  of  the 
"Barracouta."  It  was  with  keen  interest  that  I  turned 

100 


THE  GATEWAY  TO  KENYA 


over  the  pages  until  I  came  to  an  entry  recording  the 
arrival  of  the  "Barracouta"  at  Mombasa  on  3rd  Decem- 
ber 1823. 

At  3.^0  abreast  of  Mombasa.  Hauled  to  the  wind, 
sent  a  boat  in  to  sound  .  .  .  at  4  brought  up  in  11 
fathoms.  Showed  our  colours  .  .  .  was  anstuered  by  the 
fort  on  shore.  They  hoisted  a  red  flag;  came  off  a  boat 
from  the  shore  and  sent  two  boats  to  examine  close  in 
shore.  As  the  boats  returned  up  and  down  Royal  yards 
and  struck  the  masts. 

4th  December  1823. 

Light  airs  with  lightning  at  daylight — sent  the 
Ramsden  and  Portia  with  Lieut.  Boteler  to  survey  the 
reefs.  Later  came  on  board,  some  of  the  grandees  from 
the  Town,  bringing  with  them^  some  fruit  and  two 
sheep. 

"British  prestige  had  already  reached  Mombasa,"  says 
Lieut.  Boteler  in  his  diary,  and  the  inhabitants  welcomed 
the  white  men  who  "although  differing  so  widely  in 
religion  and  customs  yet  ever  protected  the  oppressed 
and  respected  the  shrines  of  liberty." 

The  probability  is  that  when  Lieut.  Boteler  was  sent 
on  shore  by  his  Captain  he  so  endeared  himself  to  the 
natives  by  his  straightforwardness  and  uprightness  of 
character,  that  when  he  departed  they  said,  "This  is  a 
good  man,  his  flag  must  be  a  good  flag;  we  must  hoist 

lOI 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


it."  Before  the  British  ships  departed  the  Sheikh,  or  Sul- 
tan, begged  Captain  Vidal  to  authorize  them  to  hoist  the 
British  Flag  and  place  the  town  and  territory  in  the 
hands  of  his  Britannic  Majesty.  For  some  unknown  rea- 
son this  request  was  not  granted,  and  on  the  7th  Decem- 
ber 1823,  the  two  ships  sailed  away.  Whether  some  of 
the  local  inhabitants  persuaded  the  crew  to  sell  them  a 
flag,  or  whether  they  made  one  or  stole  it,  is  unknown, 
but,  mystery  of  mysteries,  on  the  return  voyage  the 
British  colours  were  found  to  be  flying  on  the  Fort  of 
Mombasa.  Captain  Owen  went  on  shore  and  the  Arabs 
acknowledged  having  hoisted  the  British  colours  without 
authority,  but  unanimously  craved  permission  to  place 
the  whole  country  under  the  protection  of  the  British 
Nation.  It  is  said  that  Captain  Owen  informed  them 
that  provided  they  would  assent  to  the  abolition  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  he  would  transmit  their  proposal  to  his 
Government  for  their  decision,  and  that  he  would  have 
no  objection  to  holding  the  place  in  the  meantime. 

"To  these  conditions,"  states  the  historian,  "they  read- 
ily assented,  and  made  a  formal  cession  of  their  island 
Pamba,  and  the  country  reaching  from  Malindi  to  Pan- 
gani."  The  Third  Lieutenant,  Mr.  John  James  Reitz,  was 
made  Commandant  of  Mombasa. 

Such  is  the  story,  as  we  may  be  tolerably  certain  that 
no  sooner  had  His  Majesty's  Ships  "Barracouta"  and 
"Levan"  sailed  from  the  Port  of  Mombasa  on  7th  De- 
cember 1823  than  the  British  Flag  was  hoisted. 

There  was  a  notable  gathering  inspired  by  a  suggestion 

102 


THE  GATEWAY  TO  KENYA 


from  His  Excellency,  the  late  Sir  Robert  Coryndon,  to 
celebrate  the  centenary  of  this  voluntary  hoisting  of  the 
Flag  on  1 2th  December  1923.  Over  sixty  people,  rep- 
resenting every  interest  in  the  Colony,  met  in  London  at 
luncheon  in  a  quiet  little  restaurant  in  Jermyn  Street. 
The  occasion  is  memorable  for  the  fact  that  this  was 
probably  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Colony  that 
so  large  a  number  of  people  representing  widely  varying 
interests,  forgetting  politics  and  their  differences  of 
opinion,  came  together  in  a  disinterested  way  to  com- 
memorate a  purely  historical  occasion. 

But  to  return  to  the  history  of  Mombasa.  It  was  not 
for  another  fifty  years  that  the  British  India  Steam 
Navigation  Company  established  regular  communica- 
tion with  these  parts.  In  1887  the  Sheikh  Sayyid  Bargash 
granted  to  the  Imperial  British  East  Africa  Association, 
a  concession  of  his  mainland  possessions  between  Imba 
and  Kipini.  This  Company,  whose  Chairman  was  Wil- 
liam MacKinnon,  was  largely  animated  by  humane  mo- 
tives and  a  desire  to  enforce  the  law  against  slave  trading. 
This  Company  also  started  industrial  missions,  built 
roads  and  administered  justice,  and  in  1894  surrendered 
its  charter  to  the  Imperial  Government  who  assumed  the 
Protectorate  when  Sir  Arthur  Hardinge  was  appointed 
Commissioner  and  Consul  General. 

There  was  steady  progress  in  the  development  of  gov- 
ernment at  Mombasa  and  in  1896  the  construction  of 
the  Uganda  Railway  was  started.  Four  years  later  Sir 
Charles  ElHot  succeeded  Sir.  A.  Hardinge  as  Commis- 

103 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


sioner.  The  close  of  the  South  African  War  brought  a 
large  influx  of  settlers,  and  in  1903  the  Planters'  and 
Farmers'  Association  was  formed.  This  organization 
represented  all  the  settlers,  who  had  at  that  time  no 
voice  in  the  administration. 

On  I  St  April  1905  the  administration  of  the  Protec- 
torate was  transferred  from  the  Foreign  OflSce  to  the 
Colonial  Office,  and  settlement  steadily  progressed. 

On  his  death,  Sir  Donald  Stewart  was  succeeded  by 
Sir  J.  Hayes  Sadler,  and  two  years  later  a  Legislative 
Council  was  constituted  on  which  the  settlers  were  rep- 
resented by  nomination,  though  the  Government  still 
retained  a  permanent  working  majority  of  officials,  and 
the  Commissioner  was  henceforth  styled  Governor.  The 
first  to  assume  this  position  was  Sir  Percy  Girouard, 
under  whose  regime  the  Protectorate  showed  decided  in- 
dication of  increased  prosperity. 

In  19 10  Lord  Delamere,  a  prominent  settler,  co- 
ordinated the  settlers'  interests  in  the  Convention  of 
Associations.  This  body,  to  which  all  local  Associations 
send  delegates,  meets  twice  a  year. 

To  the  next  Governor,  Sir  Henry  Belfield,  fell  the 
difficult  period  of  the  War,  and  during  this  time  there 
was  a  general  set-back  to  farming. 

The  Armistice  was  the  starting  point  of  a  new  era  of 
reconstruction,  and  to  Sir  Charles  Bowering,  when  Act- 
ing Governor,  fell  the  task  of  dealing  with  the  difficulty 
which  had  arisen  over  the  currency.  It  was  under  the 
rule  of  Sir  Edward  Northey  that  the  Highland  area  was 

104 


THE  GATEWAY  TO  KENYA 


formally  annexed  and  proclaimed  a  Colony,  and  the 
official  designation  of  the  whole  Territory  became 
Kenya  Colony  and  Protectorate. 

In  August  1922  Sir  Robert  Coryndon  was  appointed 
Governor  of  Kenya  Colony  and  High  Commissioner  of 
the  Zanzibar  Protectorate  in  succession  to  Sir  Edward 
Northey.  His  task  in  Kenya  was  not  an  easy  one,  for  he 
was  immediately  confronted  with  the  serious  problem 
of  the  conflicting  Indian  and  European  claims,  while 
having  to  keep  in  mind  all  the  time  the  interests  of  the 
Native  African  on  whose  behalf  he  was  constantly  ex- 
erting himself.  Besides  being  an  exceptionally  able  of- 
ficial, especially  in  native  administration,  he  was  a  keen 
sportsman  and  a  beautiful  rifle  shot.  His  wide  experience 
in  different  parts  of  East  and  South  Africa  had  well 
equipped  him  for  his  arduous  task.  His  sudden  death  in 
1925  was  a  great  loss  to  the  Colony.  He  was  mourned 
by  every  section  of  the  community  who  well  knew  that 
he  always  put  their  interests  before  his  own.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Sir  Edward  Grigg. 

Even  according  to  present  day  standards  Mombasa  is 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  marvellous  harbours  of  the 
world.  The  Island  is  only  just  over  3,000  acres  in  extent, 
but  is  the  neck  of  the  bottle  through  which  everything 
must  pass  which  is  required  by  the  hinterland  of  some 
500,000  square  miles,  with  a  native  population  of  per- 
haps 10,000,000  and  is  today  served  by  a  railway  system 
of  about  1,250  miles  together  with  a  system  of  lake 
vessels  numbering  about  a  dozen  craft  of  various  sizes. 

105 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


It  would  be  difficult  to  find  another  port  in  the  whole 
of  British  territory  which  is  the  sole  link  with  the  out- 
side world  of  a  hinterland  as  fertile,  populous  and  po- 
tentially wealthy  as  our  sphere  of  influence  in  Eastern 
Africa.  Added  to  all  this  it  is  famous  for  its  own  natural 
resources,  depth  of  water,  freedom  from  contrary  winds, 
and,  though  land-locked,  it  is  nevertheless  accessible  at 
all  periods  of  the  tide. 

This,  then,  is  the  Gateway  to  Kenya,  and  the  outlet 
of  all  the  trade  for  the  countries  that  surround  the  Vic- 
toria and  Albert  Lakes  and  the  headwaters  of  the  Nile. 
The  commerce  to  and  from  the  races  that  inhabit  these 
countries  and  that  must  pass  through  the  Port  of  Mom- 
basa, is  obviously  impossible  to  foretell.  Those  of  us  who 
live  in  the  old  world,  are  becoming  more  and  more  de- 
pendent upon  the  wonderful  land  of  Africa  for  our 
many  wants  and  at  the  same  time  the  inhabitants  of 
these  vast  tracts  are  developing  an  increasing  need  for 
more  imports  from  the  old  world.  In  proportion  to  the 
increase  of  trade  so  will  the  Port  develop,  a  challenge  to 
industry  and  adventure. 


106 


chapter  XII 

THE  LURE  OF  COFFEE 

To  the  man  or  woman  who  dreams  of  a  Ufe  in  the  open, 
unfettered  by  the  many  drawbacks  of  modern  civiKza- 
tion,  Kenya  unfolds  herself  as  a  veritable  fairyland. 

How  can  I  describe  this  country  to  those  who  have 
never  seen  it? — to  those  who  look  at  things  through  eyes 
accustomed  only  to  Northern  scenery?  Try  to  conjure 
up  in  your  imagination  the  scene  which  opens  out  be- 
fore you  as  the  train  wends  its  leisurely  way  from  Mom- 
basa ever  upwards  towards  the  delectable  highlands  of 
this  last  and  best  land  of  promise. 

The  gari  ya  moshi,  steam  engine,  has  at  length  arrived 
at  the  crest  of  the  table-lands  and  with  half  a  dozen 
long  drawn  out  puffs  the  train,  with  one  great  effort, 
straightens  itself  out  to  speed  across  the  Athi  Plains  on 
the  last  lap  to  Nairobi.  If  in  your  mind  you  would  con- 
trive to  paint  this  ideal  picture  you  must  think  of  the 
largest  and  most  beautiful  pleasure  park  you  have  ever 
seen,  magnify  it  an  hundredfold  and  populate  it  with 
every  kind  of  wild  animal  life  you  can  imagine. 

Those  who  have  been  so  fortunate  as  to  see  Major 
Dugmore's  "Wonderland  of  Big  Game"  or  Mr.  Martin 

107 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Johnson's  delightful  films  of  hunting  in  Kenya,  may 
have  gained  a  very  good  impression  of  what  big  game 
looks  like  close  up.  These  hunters  with  the  camera  have 
made  thousands  of  folk  on  five  continents  intimate  with 
these  fascinating  people  of  the  plains.  Those  who  have 
seen  them  on  their  way  to  drink  or  grazing  in  some 
shady  nook  unconscious  of  the  camera  man  behind  his 
blind  ^  and  those  familiar  with  these  remarkable  film  pro- 
ductions have  already  a  very  good  notion  of  the  animals 
and  their  ways.  But  the  picture  is  incomplete  without 
its  setting.  One  must  sense  the  very  atmosphere  of  the 
plains,  with  African  sunrise  and  sunset.  To  complete  it 
all  one  must  take  in  the  whole  perspective, — the  dis- 
tant forest  and  the  lone  mountain,  with  its  foothills 
shrouded  in  mist,  while  high  about  the  cloudy  film  the 
great  white  snow  cap  of  Mount  Kenya  glistens  in  the 
sun. 

Forgetting  the  noisy,  shaking  train,  let  your  eyes  wan- 
der over  this  great  expanse  and  then  return  to  the  near 
view — the  "close-up"  wild  life — bunches  of  plump 
zebras  with  shining  coats  tautly  sleek;  hundreds  of 
"Tommy,"  those  delightful  little  gazelles  who,  forever 
on  the  alert,  never  stop  wagging  their  tiny  tails.  A  little 
farther  on  you  will  see  herds  of  kongoni,  loping  along 
in  their  comical  "dot-and-carry-one"  gait,  while  every 
now  and  again  an  old  buck  will  stop  to  stare  laconically 
at  the,  by  now,  familiar  train.  Is  he  suspiciously  spotting 

^  N.   B.    "Blind,"  a   screen  of  bushes   beliind   which   the  cincmatographer  hides 
himself  and  camera  for  the  purpose  of  recording  "close-ups." 

io8 


THE  LURE  OF  COFFEE 


the  old-time  "Sportsman"  with  guns  on  rack?  If  for- 
tunate you  may  see  some  hons  on  the  hunt  slowly  stalk- 
ing or  a  cheetah  perhaps  standing  agaze  while  a  stately 
giraffe  is  nibbling  the  top  of  a  thorn  bush,  and  aloof 
from  the  rest,  the  ostriches  strut  about  in  dignified  de- 
tachment. Other  things  too  numerous  to  mention  will 
compel  your  attention  for  one  brief  moment  and  then 
pass  out  of  sight.  You  will  be  fascinated,  spellbound,  and 
perhaps  a  great  longing  will  come  over  you  to  become 
better  acquainted  with  all  this  wonderful  wild  life.  You 
will  begin  to  dream  of  days  of  "Safari" — of  the  camera 
hunts  and  the  sport  that  awaits  you,  when  suddenly  you 
are  rudely  awakened  from  your  day  dreams,  for  the 
train  is  jolting  into  a  station  and  before  you  have  time 
to  realize  it  you  have  arrived  at  Nairobi,  the  capital  city 
of  the  country  of  your  dreams. 

But  Kenya  is  not  merely  a  pioneer's  hunting  ground. 
It  has  important  towns  and  district  centres.  Nairobi,  the 
capital,  is  a  busy  commercial  centre,  with  a  widespread 
residential  area.  The  early  explorers  of  East  Africa  little 
dreamt  of  a  colony  on  the  Equator  where  the  European 
could  settle  and  engage  in  profitable  agricultural  pur- 
suits, and  at  the  same  time  enjoy  the  ordinary  amenities 
of  English  country  life.  Kenya  is  to-day  an  established 
Colonial  settlement  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word.  Im- 
proved means  of  communication  have  opened  up  a  ter- 
ritory potentially  wealthy,  with  a  vast  native  population 
who  are  generally  amenable  to  reason,  and  readily  take 
to  the  ways  of  the  white  men.  Side  by  side  with  the  white 

109 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


man's  development  of  the  country  there  has  been  a 
considerable  advance  in  the  productivity  of  the  native 
reserves,  which  come  within  the  well  known  Highlands, 
surrounded  by  the  mountain  groups  of  Kenya,  Kiliman- 
jaro and  Elgon. 

The  basis  of  white  settlement  is  agriculture.  Kenya's 
soils  are  among  the  richest  in  the  world;  its  coffee  is 
now  world-renowned,  being  used  on  every  continent. 
The  would-be  settler  has  a  varied  choice  of  agricultural 
operations,  but  he  will  find  that  coffee  planting,  by 
reason  of  its  perpetual  interest,  stands  out  as  one  of  the 
most  attractive  and  entrancing  of  enterprises. 

The  cult  of  coffee  is  an  ancient  one,  and  in  origin  is 
African.  The  story  is  told  of  a  religious  order  which, 
about  the  fourth  century,  fleeing  from  persecution  in 
Egypt,  settled  in  Southern  Abyssinia.  There,  in  the  High- 
lands, they  carried  on  their  good  work,  introducing 
better  methods  of  agriculture,  and  demonstrating  by 
their  practical  industry  the  fruits  of  the  gospel  which 
they  preached.  One  day,  while  herding  a  flock  of  goats, 
one  of  the  brethren  was  somewhat  surprised  and  alarmed 
to  find  a  number  of  his  charges  frisking  about  in  a  man- 
ner which  was  abnormal  even  for  goats.  With  visions  of 
devil-possession,  and  many  other  dire  calamities,  he 
crossed  himself  and  tried  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  assuredly 
believing  that  before  nightfall  the  bewitched  flock 
would  recover.  By  evensong,  however,  the  goats  were,  if 
anything,  even  more  lively,  refusing  to  go  to  rest  in  their 
fold.  For  days  the  untoward  behaviour  of  the  monk's 

no 


o 


THE  LURE  OF  COFFEE 


charges  occasioned  much  perturbation  of  spirit  in  spite 
of  prayer  and  exorcisms. 

The  Prior,  who  had  attained  the  position  of  head  of 
the  community  not  only  as  the  resuh  of  his  wisdom 
and  godhness,  but  by  reason  of  his  practical  ability, 
hearing  of  their  behaviour  from  the  perturbed  brother, 
determined,  at  last,  to  herd  the  goats  himself.  Observing 
carefully  the  herbage  on  which  they  fed,  he  finally  sus- 
pected that  their  liveliness  and  sleeplessness  might  be  due 
to  the  consumption  of  the  leaves  of  a  beautiful  green 
bush.  Taking  some  of  the  berries  of  this  shrub,  he 
chewed  them  himself,  ascertaining  as  a  result  of  his 
experiment,  that  their  properties  conveyed  a  sense  of 
exhilaration  and  well-being.  Not  only  so,  but  during  the 
long  night  watches  of  his  religious  exercises,  he  found 
himself  much  more  capable  of  keeping  awake,  and  with 
a  clearer  mental  vision  than  usual.  Thus  was  the  use  of 
coffee  made  known  to  mankind  by  the  alluring  attrac- 
tion that  it  had  for  goats. 

The  coffee  plant  is  indigenous  to  Africa.  I  have  often 
found  it  growing  in  the  forest,  between  the  altitudes 
of  five  and  six  thousand  feet.  It  has  been  found  that  the 
cultivated  coffee  grows  best  at  from  four  to  six  thou- 
sand feet  where  the  nights  are  always  cool  and  the  days 
are  never  unpleasantly  hot.  At  such  altitudes  the  white 
man  can  go  about  his  daily  work  clad  in  ordinary  clothes 
all  the  year  round.  For  the  man  who  loves  open  life  there 
is  perhaps  no  profession  more  attractive  than  the  cult 
of  coffee. 

Ill 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Kenya  coflfee  is  shipped  to  America,  Asia,  Australia 
and  Europe,  and  the  annual  export  has  grown  from  a 
few  hundredweight  to  many  thousand  tons.  It  fetches 
a  higher  price  on  the  market  than  any  other,  owing  to 
its  superiority  of  flavour.  Little  is  sold  unadulterated,  for 
it  is  mostly  used  to  blend  with  other  varieties.  In  the 
trade  it  is  known  as  a  liqueur  coffee. 

The  present  price  of  land  in  Kenya  compares  favor- 
ably with  that  of  similar  quality  and  capacity  in  other 
parts  of  the  world.  Anyone  who  feels  drawn  to  Hving 
in  Kenya  Colony  and  can  afford  an  experimental  visit, 
would  find  that  a  year  could  be  spent  very  advan- 
tageously with  a  coffee  planter  acquiring  practical 
knowledge  of  the  conditions  before  launching  out  to 
plant  on  his  own  account. 

I  have  estimated  that  the  minimum  amount  of  capital 
required  to  engage  in  coffee  planting  with  a  reasonable 
hope  of  success  is  about  $25,000.  From  this  investment, 
after  five  years,  a  man  who  is  prepared  to  settle  on  his 
estate  and  look  after  its  development,  might  anticipate 
a  net  income  of  about  $5,000  per  annum. 

The  coffee  planter  must  always  remember  that  it  is 
essential  to  be  able  to  afford  to  wait.  The  man  with 
$25,000  to  invest  should  have,  at  the  very  least,  an  in- 
come of,  say,  $2,000  per  annum,  to  cover  living  expenses 
during  the  years  in  which  the  plantation  is  being  brought 
into  profitable  bearing.  If  the  plantation  is  within 
twenty  miles  of  a  railway,  catch  crops  such  as  maize, 
can  be  grown  to  help  to  tide  over  the  early  years. 

112 


THE  LURE  OF  COFFEE 


Reputed  cofifee  land,  in  Its  virgin  state,  in  districts 
remote  from  the  railway  can  be  bought  in  the  open 
market  for  twenty-five  dollars  per  acre.  It  might  be 
found  a  better  investment  to  pay  a  little  more  for  the 
land  and  keep  nearer  the  railway  because  distance  from 
the  railway  does  not  materially  affect  coffee.  This  crop 
is  so  valuable  that  it  can  stand  the  expense  of  transporta- 
tion over  a  long  distance  and  a  small  estate  man  with  a 
capital  of  $25,000  who  does  not  mind  going  oflF  "into 
the  blue"  reaps  many  advantages  by  so  doing,  which  are 
not  always  apparent  on  the  surface.  In  the  first  place, 
he  can  procure  cheaper  labour,  therefore  his  clearing  and 
planting  will  not  cost  him  so  much;  that  fact  may 
compensate  him  for  the  extra  cost  of  transport.  Besides, 
he  can  live  on  his  gun  and  dispense  with  his  butcher's 
bill,  and,  taken  all  round,  his  expenses  will  be  much 
lower  than  if  he  were  living  within  ten  miles  of  the 
Nairobi  clubs. 

Let  us  suppose  that  the  settler  buys  one  hundred  and 
fifty  acres  at  twenty-five  dollars  an  acre,  provides  him- 
self with  some  stock,  a  cultivator,  cart,  plough,  imple- 
ments and  tools,  clears  and  plants  twenty  acres,  and 
constructs  temporary  buildings;  by  the  end  of  the  first 
year  he  will  have  invested  about  seventy-five  hundred 
dollars.  In  the  second  year  he  will  plant  another  twenty 
acres  and  in  other  ways  spend  about  one  thousand  two 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  on  the  estate.  In  the  third  year 
he  will  again  plant  twenty  acres,  carry  out  repairs  and 
renewals  in  the  Plantation,  and  begin  to  sec  the  fruits  of 

113 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


his  labours  in  about  a  ton  of  coffee  from  the  first  twenty 
acres  planted.  His  expenses  will  again  be  about  the  same. 
In  the  fourth  year  he  will  plant  twenty  acres,  pur- 
chase and  erect  a  pulper  and  vats,  provide  himself  with 
trays  and  mats,  prepare  and  transport  about  four-and-a- 
half  tons  of  coffee,  and  in  all  spend  about  twenty-five 
hundred  dollars.  In  the  fifth  year  again  twenty  new  acres 
will  be  planted,  and  it  may  be  found  necessary  to  purchase 
another  wagon  and  extra  oxen,  and  more  implements 
and  tools. 

He  may  now  erect  a  small  permanent  house  in  the 
slack  season.  He  will  transport  and  market  about  fifteen 
tons  of  coffee,  and  his  expenses  this  year  will  be  about 
forty-seven  hundred.  From  the  sixth  year  onwards  he 
will  reasonably  expect  to  make  a  steadily  increasing 
income,  up  to,  say,  five  thousand  dollars,  when  the  one 
hundred  acres  of  coffee  will  have  come  to  full  bearing. 
The  value  of  such  an  estate  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixth 
year  would  be  about  thirty-five  thousand. 

For  my  part  I  have  found  the  country  full  of  fascina- 
tion and  variety.  It  is  fertile  in  the  extreme,  capable 
of  producing  all  kinds  of  fruit.  In  one  garden  I  counted 
thirty  different  kinds  of  fruit,  fifteen  of  which  were 
bearing  simultaneously. 

The  policy  of  past  governments  has  been  to  encourage 
white  settlement  and  accordingly  certain  areas  have 
been  set  aside  entirely  for  white  occupation.  Today 
many  Americans  and  Europeans  are  availing  themselves 

114 


THE  LURE  OF  COFFEE 


of  this  land.  Such  land  is  quite  distinct  from  the  native 
reserves. 

There  is  no  reason  why  the  interests  of  the  white 
settler  should  conflict  in  any  way  with  those  of  the 
indigenous  population;  indeed  the  prosperity  of  the  one 
largely  depends  upon  the  other.  Every  farm  which  is 
developed  whether  in  the  white  or  native  areas  is  for 
the  good  of  the  whole  community.  The  newcomers  who 
have  made  the  Highlands  their  home  are  determined  to 
develop  this  new  country  along  the  lines  of  the  best 
colonization. 

Generally  speaking  there  is  little  difficulty  in  obtain- 
ing sufficient  native  labour.  I  would  always  advocate 
that  careful  study  be  made  of  the  local  dialects,  although 
Ki-swahili  is  the  lingua  franca  of  the  country  and 
will  generally  suffice  to  see  one  through.  When  shortage 
of  labour  is  experienced  it  is  generally  due  to  misun- 
derstanding and  ignorance  of  local  dialects.  All  have 
not  the  same  gift  for  dealing  with  natives.  To  under- 
stand the  natives  we  must  first  learn  their  language. 
Those  who  fail  to  do  so  are  undoubtedly  greatly  handi- 
capped in  the  labour  market. 

This  country  always  seems  to  exercise  a  tremendous 
attraction  for  those  who  have  taken  part  in  its  life. 
If  occasion  arises  to  return  to  the  homeland,  one  leaves 
with  regret,  and  is  always  glad  to  return  to  this  land  of 
sunshine.  Kenya  welcomes  those  who  go  out  prepared 
to  co-operate  with  the  early  settlers  who,  as  the  result 

115 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  a  long  struggle,  are  at  last  beginning  to  reap  their 
reward,  having  built  the  foundations  of  a  colony  which 
in  their  dreams  fulfils  all  their  desire  of  what  a  home 
may  be  without  many  of  the  increasing  disadvantages 
of  life  in  Western  civilization. 


ij6 


chapter  XIII 

MWININYAGA,  THE  GREAT  WHITE  SPIRIT 

The  old  conception  of  Africa  as  the  great  dark  Con- 
tinent peopled  with  savages  "dwelling  in  the  shadow 
of  death"  is  an  extravagantly  false  conception.  Never- 
theless it  is  a  conception  which  too  often  still  exists.  It 
may  be  that  in  the  past  we  have  failed  to  understand 
because  we  have  not  taken  pains  to  study  things  from 
the  African  point  of  view.  We  have  had  too  many  Stan- 
leys and  too  few  Livingstones;  too  many  men  of  the 
dashing  explorer  type  ready  to  cater  for  a  sensational 
public,  and  too  few  quietly  observant  scientists  and 
practical  students,  intent  upon  knowing  the  country, 
its  people,  and  their  religious  and  social  outlook  upon 
hfe. 

The  simple  inhabitants  of  the  Highlands  of  Kenya, 
some  of  whose  religious  beliefs  I  will  now  tell  you,  live 
very  close  to  nature,  and  if  you  want  to  understand 
them  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  put  yourself  in  their 
place  and  try  to  regard  things  from  their  point  of  view. 

Little  is  known  to  us  of  the  origin  of  these  peoples 
and  still  less  of  the  source  of  their  religious  beliefs,  and 
since  invasion  of  Western  ideas  it  is  difficult  for  the 
student  to  separate  the  indigenous  beliefs  from  the  ex- 

117 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


otic.  In  recent  years  thousands  of  white  men  have  settled 
in  their  midst,  bringing  with  them  an  entirely  different 
brand  of  civilization.  A  few  decades  ago  they  were  liv- 
ing in  primitive  simplicity,  when  suddenly  Western  civ- 
ilization burst  upon  them.  The  consequent  change  of 
affairs  has  been  so  rapid  that  they  have  not  had  time 
to  adjust  their  vision.  There  was  no  intervening  half- 
light  but  the  dawn  of  Western  ideas  burst  as  suddenly 
as  their  own  tropic  sunrise.  Quickly  a  condition  of  af- 
fairs was  thrust  upon  them  which  speeded  up  their  ev- 
olution very  rapidly. 

It  is  only  the  casual  observer  who  would  fail  to  see 
that  the  change  is  only  on  the  surface.  Side  by  side  with 
the  new  state  of  affairs,  old  tribal  customs  and  beliefs 
still  hold  sway.  The  coming  of  the  automobile  has  not 
usurped  the  authority  of  the  witch  doctor.  Sacred  trees 
and  a  belief  in  ancestral  spirits  still  play  a  very  great 
part  in  their  lives.  They  attribute  the  existence  of  the 
world  to  the  great  spirit  god  N'gai,  and  him  they  wor- 
ship. But  their  religion  is  very  simple  and  matter-of- 
fact,  and  probably  there  is  a  tendency  for  those  of  us 
who  have  been  brought  up  in  countries  where  the  teach- 
ing of  religion  has  been  elaborated,  to  read  into  cere- 
monies as  practiced  by  these  people  possible  meanings 
which  actually  do  not  exist.  We  must  not  forget  that 
these  are  extremely  primitive  people,  with  a  very  simple 
and  practical  outlook  upon  life.  They  have  no  literature, 
but  stories  of  the  past  have  been  handed  down  from 
father  to  son,  and  form  a  rich  store  of  folk  lore. 

ii8 


MWININYAGA,  THE  GREAT  WHITE  SPIRIT 


Often  when  the  day's  work  is  done,  the  old  men  will 
call  their  sons  together  round  the  camp  fire  and  relate 
tales  of  the  past  in  story  or  song.  Most  of  the  stories 
would  appear  to  be  purely  secular,  but  they  often  have 
a  hidden  meaning  and  are  intended  to  convey  a  moral 
lesson.  This  mixture  of  the  secular  and  the  religious  is 
so  prevalent  that  it  is  not  easy  to  say  where  one  begins 
and  the  other  ends.  It  is  equally  difficult  for  us  to  dis- 
criminate between  their  religious  and  social  customs, 
so  closely  are  these  interwoven.  The  ceremony  of  Ko- 
chi-a-ru-o-ke-ri,  meaning  literally  "being  born  again," 
sounds  as  if  it  might  have  purely  a  religious  significance 
and  might  be  thus  easily  misinterpreted,  but,  in  reality, 
it  is  a  secular  custom  which  consists  in  killing  a  goat 
and  going  through  a  certain  ceremonial  that  entitles  the 
participant  to  be  admitted  into  the  family. 

I  will  now  describe  what  happens  at  the  ceremony. 
When  the  children  become  old  enough  to  mind  the  goats, 
which  they  do  at  a  very  early  age,  perhaps  four  or  five 
years,  this  ceremony  takes  place.  The  mother  sitting  on 
the  ground  sets  her  child  between  her  knees,  imitating 
the  sounds  of  distress  which  a  woman  might  make  when 
giving  birth  to  a  child,  whereupon  the  child  is  handed 
forth  and  is  presented  with  symbolic  ornaments,  and 
henceforth  has  become  a  member  of  the  family.  With- 
out being  born  again,  the  young  Kikuyu  is  not  in  a 
position  to  be  admitted  to  the  later  ceremony  of  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  the  outward  sign  of  admittance  to 
the  tribe.  Great  stress  is  laid  on  this  ceremony  also, 

119 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


and  both  male  and  female  are  operated  upon  some  time 
between  the  ages  of  ten  and  fifteen.  Such  later  cere- 
monies are  not  only  of  secular  but  religious  significance. 

Indeed  a  close  knowledge  of  the  A-Kikuyu  people 
shows  that  they  are  deeply  religious.  They  believe,  as 
I  have  shown,  in  the  existence  of  N'gal — the  Great 
White  Spirit  who  dwells  beyond  the  snows  of  Mount 
Kenya.  Towering  over  their  country  this  lofty  moun- 
tain which  in  that  clear  atmosphere  is  visible  from  a 
great  distance  is  the  Great  Controller  of  their  destinies. 
Enshrined  in  its  heights  is  the  Great  White  Spirit  God, 
which  always  has  been  and  ever  will  be,  sees,  hears  and 
knows  all.  He  is  addressed  in  solemn  sacrifice  as  "Mwinln- 
yaga"  or  Possessor  of  Whiteness,  while  the  mountain 
where  he  dwells  is  called  "Kirinyaga,"  meaning  Place  of 
Whiteness.  The  sun,  the  rain,  and  lightning  are  all  mani- 
festations of  him  and  they  are  sometimes  worshipped  as 
such.  There  are  also  sacred  trees  under  which  prayers 
are  offered  up  and  sacrifices  made,  for  they  have  no  tem- 
ples other  than  clearings  in  the  forests,  with  the  blue 
sky  above.  This  makes  their  devotions  none  the  less 
sincere,  and  to  be  present  and  witness  a  solemn  gather- 
ing is  an  experience  which  could  not  fall  to  Impress  the 
most  skeptical  of  persons. 

On  one  occasion  I  was  lecturing  before  an  American 
audience,  when  I  referred  to  the  fact  that  I  was  deeply 
impressed  by  their  belief  in  prayer.  Strange  to  relate, 
I  found  that  in  certain  quarters  I  had  deeply  offended 

1 20 


M^O^NINYAGA,  THE  GREAT  WHITE  SPIRIT 

some  people  who  regarded  belief  in  prayer  as  the  monop- 
oly of  Christians. 

It  has  been  my  privilege  to  witness  many  religious 
rites  while  in  equatorial  Africa,  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Kiama,  whose  functions  I  will  later  describe,  I  was  gen- 
erally accepted  wherever  I  went.  It  was  obvious  to 
me  that  they  took  it  for  granted  that  even  while  they 
were  praying,  their  prayer  was  already  answered.  The 
A-Kikuyu  have  no  cringing  fear  of  God,  but  ask  frankly 
for  what  they  desire.  To  them,  God  is  a  God  of  Love, 
though  he  punishes  those  who  disobey  him  by  disease  or 
even  death.  In  time  of  national  distress,  such  as  famine 
or  drought,  sacrifice  is  reverently  offered  up  for  divine 
acceptance. 

Nothing  but  good  comes  from  God,  say  they.  But 
how,  it  may  be  asked,  is  it  that  some  people  are  suffering 
and  in  distress?  This  has  been  a  problem  for  less  prim- 
itive peoples  than  the  A-Kikuyu.  How  is  it  that  there 
is  so  much  that  is  unpleasant  in  the  world?  One  tribe 
explained  it  to  me  in  this  way.  They  said  that  although 
God  is  good  and  wishes  good  for  everybody,  unfortu- 
nately he  has  a  half-witted  brother  who  is  always  in- 
terfering with  what  he  does.  This  half-witted  brother 
keeps  on  obtruding  himself  and  does  not  give  God  a 
chance. 

The  A-Kikuyu  ascribe  the  ordinary  ills  of  life  to  the 
bad  spirits  of  the  departed,  but  after  all,  these  ills  are 
not  without  their  remedy. 

121 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


I  have  said  that  sacrifices  are  offered  to  God,  but 
it  must  not  be  imagined  that  the  A-Kikuyu  do  this 
for  the  purpose  of  propitiating  the  Supreme  Being.  They 
have  no  sense  of  sin,  but  they  offer  up  sacrifice  as  a 
present  to  God,  in  order  to  win  his  future  favour.  I  have 
already  mentioned  that  these  people  show  no  cringing 
fear  of  God,  and  I  cannot  too  strongly  emphasize  this. 
He  is  not  angry,  therefore  does  not  need  to  be  pro- 
pitiated, but,  like  all  of  us,  he  does  love  presents. 

When  a  sacrifice  is  made  to  N'gai,  the  best  is  given. 
If  a  man  has  not  a  very  good  sheep  or  goat,  and  he  wants 
to  offer  a  sacrifice,  he  will  sell  two  or  three  of  his  goats 
and  buy  a  perfect  one  from  a  neighbour,  "one  without 
blemish."  Such  a  present  makes  it  possible  for  him  to 
ask  for  something  really  worth  while  in  return — "O 
God,  you  who  have  many  things,  give  me  some,  please. 
Listen.  I  want  goats;  I  want  sheep;  I  want  children. 
Listen,  I  want  plenty  of  them,  O  my  father,  that  I  may 
be  rich.  Do  you  hear,  O  God,  my  father?"  There  is  some- 
thing delightfully  frank  and  open  about  this  prayer, 
which  is  quite  typical. 

Those  who  officiate  at  the  solemn  sacrifice  are  hered- 
itary chiefs  or  elders  who  hold  tribal  office.  Here  again 
we  see  that  the  religious  and  secular  institutions  blend 
into  one — the  Church  and  State  are  identical.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  there  is  a  body  of  medicine  men — a  kind  of 
medical  profession — who  are  credited  with  being  en- 
dowed with  special  power  from  God.  However,  these 
latter  are  practitioners  rather  than  instructors,  as  the 

122 


MWININYAGA,  THE  GREAT  \gTilTE  SPIRIT 

work  of  religious  instruction  is  left  to  the  elders  and 
fathers  of  the  tribe. 

The  sacrifice  to  N'gai  is  most  impressive  and  is  cal- 
culated to  convey  an  awe-inspiring  sense  of  the  near- 
ness of  the  Creator.  This  ceremony  is  performed  in  the 
open  under  a  sacred  tree,  which,  so  far  as  I  have  ob- 
served, is  generally  a  Mugumu,  or  Parasitic  Fig. 

The  Kikuyu  sacrifices  remind  one  very  much  of  the 
Hebraic  sacrifices  described  in  the  Old  Testament.  The 
meat  offering  and  drink  offering  both  enter  into  it,  and 
often  take  place  at  the  same  time,  prayer  invariably 
being  offered  to  N'gai,  the  High  God. 

The  drinking  of  N'johi,  or  native  beer,  made  from 
the  sugar  cane,  follows  the  sacrifice  two  days  later,  one 
day  being  given  up  to  the  brewing  and  preparation  of 
this  drink.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  only  the  old  men 
take  part  in  this  religious  rite,  which  is  far  more  like 
a  parochial  prayer  meeting  than  anything  else  I  have 
seen.  The  participants  sit  round  in  a  circle  in  the  se- 
clusion of  a  hut,  and  each  in  turn  offers  up  prayer, 
while  at  intervals  all  the  company  respond  "N'gana, 
N'gana"  (Amen,  Amen) .  The  N'johi  is  passed  round 
in  a  cup  which  is  replenished  from  a  large  calabash.  The 
prayers  offered  on  such  occasions  have  a  very  close  re- 
semblance to  certain  of  the  Psalms.  For  instance,  a  com- 
mon form  of  request  runs  thus: —  "That  our  flocks  and 
herds  may  be  increased,  that  our  wives  may  be  fruitful, 
and  our  children  be  healthy  and  that  we  may  become 
rich  in  the  land."  That  they  may  have  children  is  a  very 

123 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


common  request.  To  them  children  spell  prosperity.  A 
male  child  is  wished  for  in  order  that  he  may  be  able  to 
lay  the  ghost  of  his  father  when  his  time  comes  to  de- 
part this  life,  but  amongst  the  agricultural  tribes  that  I 
have  come  across,  after  the  birth  of  one  son,  female 
children  are  more  popular.  This  is  readily  understood, 
as  each  girl  at  marriage  brings  a  dowry  of  about  thirty 
goats. 

I  think  people  generally  have  a  false  impression  of 
the  position  of  African  women.  They  imagine  that  the 
African  woman  is  merely  a  slave  and  treated  as  one  of 
the  many  goods  and  chattels.  This  idea  may  result  from 
the  fact  that  women  are  responsible  for  the  cultivation 
of  the  crops,  and  that  they  fetch  wood  and  water  for 
the  household.  In  truth,  the  position  of  these  African 
women  is  relatively  higher  than  that  of  a  woman  in  other 
countries,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  she  is  head  of  her 
family. 

Once  I  happened  to  interpret  a  conversation  between 
a  Kikuyu  woman  and  the  wife  of  a  District  Commis- 
sioner. In  discussing  her  position,  the  native  woman  had 
taken  pains  to  show  the  white  woman  that  her  position 
in  tribal  life  was  superior  to  that  of  the  white  woman. 

Because  a  man  has  two  or  more  wives,  he  does  not 
necessarily  think  less  of  them.  Each  wife  is  head  of  her 
own  family  and  has  her  own  establishment,  and  her 
children  depend  on  her  much  more  than  upon  their 
father.  It  is  considered  a  great  honour  to  be  the  first 
wife,  but  there  is  no  jealousy  when  the  others  enter  the 

124 


M^^ININYAGA,  THE  GREAT  ^HITE  SPIRIT 

establishment.  The  second  and  subsequent  wives  are  al- 
ways acquired  at  the  primary  suggestion  of  the  first 
wife.  A  man  may  be  married  for  a  year,  and  his  wife 
will  go  to  him  and  say,  "My  man,  I  think  it  is  about 
time  you  married  again.  Do  you  not  realize  that  I  have 
a  lot  to  do?"  The  husband  may  protest,  "I  am  perfectly 
content,  and  I  do  not  want  anyone  but  you."  Besides 
he  may  add,  "I  really  can't  afford  it."  If  she  persists 
the  husband  may  ask  her  if  she  has  anyone  in  view  for 
him,  and  she  will  perhaps  remember  a  friend  who  had 
cultivated  the  next  shamba  or  garden  to  her  own  before 
she  was  married.  After  considerable  persuasion  on  the 
part  of  the  wife  and  if  there  are  a  sufficient  number  of 
goats — that  is  to  say,  if  funds  permit — the  husband  will 
ask  her  to  see  the  girl's  father  and  arrange  the  marriage. 

Later  on,  the  original  wife  may  again  approach  her 
husband,  pointing  out  that  the  fields  are  increasing  in 
size  and  the  herds  and  flocks  are  multiplying,  and  she 
must  have  still  further  help.  Again  she  is  instructed 
to  make  an  application.  There  is  no  jealousy,  for  they  all 
live  in  tranquillity  in  their  own  houses,  and  they  each 
have  their  own  tasks.  As  their  respective  families  grow 
up,  the  girls  assist  them  in  the  fields,  while  the  boys  herd 
the  cattle  and  sheep. 

I  do  not  wish  to  give  the  impression  that  the  A-Kikuyu 
love  for  offspring  is  merely  economic.  They  have  the 
same  love  for  ancestors.  Ajnong  the  people  who  live  in 
the  Nika  or  Desert  country,  a  tribe  on  the  coast,  there 
is  an  interesting  custom.  At  the  death  of  his  parent 

125 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  son  carves  an  effigy  on  a  post  varying  from  three 
to  six  feet  in  height,  and  plants  it  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  his  hut.  This  is  called  a  Kikango.  Once  a  month 
it  is  his  religious  duty  to  sleep  outside  the  hut  hard  by 
this  post.  If  a  stranger  were  to  ask  him  why  he  did  it, 
his  only  explanation  would  be  that  it  was  "Dasturi," 
or  the  conventional  thing  to  do.  After  being  some  time 
amongst  these  people,  and  gaining  their  confidence,  I 
learnt  from  them  that  this  was  a  ceremony  of  deep 
significance,  for  they  assured  me  that  when  they  slept 
by  that  shrine  of  their  departed  ancestor,  he  came  back 
and  spoke  to  them  and  was  able  to  give  them  help  to 
carry  on  their  life.  In  other  words,  they  gained  inspira- 
tion in  their  communion  with  the  departed. 

This  raises  the  much  discussed  question  as  to  whether 
these  people  believe  in  life  after  death.  To  me,  the 
foregoing  is  sufficient  evidence  to  conclude  that  they  do 
believe  in  a  future  existence.  The  A-Kikuyu  talk  of 
good  spirits  and  bad  spirits.  They  say  that  if  a  man  has 
done  evil  in  life,  he  is  liable  to  continue  doing  harm 
after  death,  and  as  I  have  already  explained,  such  evil 
spirits  are  blamed  for  many  of  the  maladies  which  af- 
flict the  living. 

Judged  from  our  point  of  view,  these  Africans  pre- 
sent a  very  curious  mingling  of  qualities,  both  good 
and  bad,  but,  unhappily,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
hitherto  contact  with  the  white  man  has  tended  to 
develop   more   their  weak  points   than   to  strengthen 

126 


African  Walnut  Tree 


M^^NINYAGA,  THE  GREAT  ^^?^liITE  SPIRIT 

the  good  of  their  character.  They  are  naturally  self- 
indulgent  and  improvident,  for  they  live  in  the  pres- 
ent without  taking  careful  thought  for  the  morrow. 
And  yet,  strange  to  say,  regarding  them  from  the  ma- 
terial standpoint,  wealth  per  head  of  population  is  far 
greater  than  it  is  in  any  of  the  countries  of  Europe. 
They  are  superstitious  and  credulous,  but  eager  to  un- 
derstand and  quick  to  copy  the  ways  of  the  white  man, 
which  do  not  always  benefit  them.  In  the  matter  of  things 
supernatural,  they  show  a  vivid  imagination.  Kind  and 
hospitable  to  each  other,  they  will  share  the  little  lux- 
uries as  well  as  the  necessities  of  life.  If  a  man  has  two 
corn  cobs  and  meets  another  who  has  none,  he  will  give 
him  one.  Lovable  and  trustful,  yet  unstable  of  char- 
acter, they  are  naturally  inclined  to  be  lazy,  but  when 
once  given  a  taste  for  work,  they  Hke  it. 

But  to  be  in  a  position  to  help  them,  it  is  necessary 
to  have,  first,  a  thorough  knowledge  of  their  spiritual 
and  mental  attitude  towards  life.  These  peoples  do  not 
need  our  pity.  They  want  our  understanding.  To  un- 
derstand them  we  must  divest  ourselves  of  our  preju- 
dices. We  must  realize  that  in  their  present  state  they 
are  comparable  with  other  peoples  at  the  same  stage  of 
development.  Because  their  mode  of  life  is  different 
from  ours,  it  is  not  necessarily  unsuitable  for  them. 
"We  must  eliminate  that  smugness  which  is  too  often  a 
characteristic  of  our  attitude  towards  African  races. 
We  must  be  prepared  to  go  with  them  into  the  forest, 

127 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


and  in  its  tropical  depth  amongst  its  ever  changing 
beauties,  learn  what  is  for  them,  as  for  us,  the  secret 
of  life,  the  love  of  "Mwininyaga,"  The  Great  White 
Spirit. 


128 


chapter  XIV 

THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 

Alone  on  Safari,  travelling  from  place  to  place,  often 
pitching  one's  tent  on  a  new  site  from  night  to  night, 
one  naturally  gets  to  know  a  people  and  their  country. 
For  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  the  term,  I  must 
explain  that  Safari,  means  a  journey — it  is  the  East 
African  expression  for  the  West  Coast  word  trekking. 
You  have  but  to  say  the  word  over  to  yourself  two 
or  three  times.  Safari,  Safari,  Safari,  to  appreciate  its 
beauty,  and  life  on  Safari  in  the  Highlands  of  Kenya 
offers  many  attractions.  In  the  old  days  journeys  were 
always  made  on  foot  and  in  the  course  of  my  work  in 
the  forests  other  means  of  transport  was  generally  im- 
practicable. Thirty  or  forty  porters  carried  my  loads 
and  sufficient  food  for  everybody.  I  liked  to  set  out  at 
dawn  and  halt  for  breakfast  after  two  or  three  hours 
on  the  trail,  afterwards  continuing  until  lunch  time, 
which  was  a  variable  meal,  but  generally  speaking  by 
two  o'clock  my  tent  was  pitched  on  the  new  site.  In 
the  choice  of  my  camp  proximity  of  water  was  a  first 
consideration  and  I  preferred  to  pitch  my  tent  on  high 
ground  on  the  outskirts  of  a  forest  facing  the  direc- 
tion of  my  next  day's  journey  so  that  I  might  look  over 

129 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  country  which  I  intended  to  travel  on  the  following 
day. 

Within  half  an  hour  of  reaching  the  new  site  of  a 
camp,  the  tent  was  pitched  and  a  meal  prepared.  After 
lunch  a  siesta  was  welcome  and  at  three-thirty  I  was 
ready  for  some  fruit  or  tea.  At  four  o'clock  I  usually 
started  off  with  my  camera  and  gun  to  make  pictures 
and  shoot  for  the  pot.  On  Safari  one  is  dependent  on 
the  gun  for  meat  and  the  carriers  would  not  be  happy 
unless  their  ration  of  posho  ^  was  supplemented.  At  sun- 
down or  just  after  dark  it  is  a  welcome  sight  that  greets 
one  on  return  to  camp;  a  blazing  camp-fire  with  a  hot 
bath  is  always  a  pleasure  and  after  the  evening  meal  it 
is  then  one  is  imbued  with  a  sense  of  contentment. 

Then  it  is  that  dark  forms  appear  from  the  night 
and  creep  up  to  the  blaze,  squatting  in  a  friendly  circle 
to  relate  the  doings  of  the  day.  Sometimes  there  is  a 
professional  story  teller  who  is  the  cause  of  mirth.  At 
other  times  the  camp  singer  will  recite  in  song  what  hap- 
pened in  the  chase. 

I  found  it  always  paid  to  have  a  fool  in  the  party, — 
a  buflFoon  who  would  prompt  a  laugh  when  the  carriers 
were  tired.  Such  an  one  was  Tumbu  Impera,  which  lit- 
erally means,  Rubber  Belly.  He  always  seemed  to  enjoy 
being  the  centre  of  a  joke.  How  he  got  his  name  was 
this.  One  evening  he  came  to  me  with  a  complaint  that 
one  of  the  other  boys  had  got  more  food  than  he  had. 
I  remembered  a  story  I  had  heard  as  a  child  of  my 

^  Posho — maize  meal,  which  is  the  principal  of  these  carriers  when  on  Safari. 

130 


tin 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


grandfather,  who  was  Honorary  Chaplain  of  a  Work 
House.  When  one  of  the  inmates  had  complained  sim- 
ilarly that  another  had  gotten  more  than  he,  he  was  told  to 
divide  the  portions  as  he  considered  fair.  The  complain- 
ing man  piled  all  the  choice  morsels  on  his  own  plate, 
leaving  little  for  the  other.  When  he  had  finished  he 
was  asked,  "Are  you  quite  sure  that  the  food  is  now 
fairly  divided?"  and  upon  acquiescing  the  plates  were 
exchanged.  I  think  that  this  must  have  been  back  of 
my  mind  when  I  told  the  greedy  carrier  to  divide  the 
posho  as  he  saw  fit,  whereupon  he  delightedly  heaped  up 
his  kababa  ^  leaving  the  others  very  much  depleted. 
In  the  same  way  I  asked  him  if  he  was  quite  sure  that 
the  portions  were  equal  and  when  he  protested  that 
they  were,  I  changed  the  measures  and  gave  the  other 
fellow  the  heaped  portion.  Thereupon  ensued  violent 
protests  from  the  greedy  man.  He  was  a  huge  fellow, 
with  an  abnormally  large  stomach.  I  wanted  to  teach 
him  a  lesson  so  my  only  reply  was,  "Run  away  Tumba 
Impera.*'  From  then  on  he  was  known  by  this  name 
amongst  all  the  carriers  who  considered  him  a  good  joke. 
On  one  occasion  we  had  tramped  over  twenty  miles 
on  a  very  hot  day  and  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
the  carriers  set  down  their  loads  and  told  the  head  man 
that  they  were  not  going  any  farther.  This  was  a  serious 
matter  for  we  were  five  miles  from  water.  I  made  no 
comment  but  just  walked  along  the  line  closely  inspect- 
ing each  man  to  see  if  they  were  really  fatigued  or 

2  Kababa — measure. 

131 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


just  in  a  bad  humour.  They  had  had  a  very  heavy  meat 
meal  the  evening  before  and  I  decided  that  their  be- 
haviour was  the  outcome  of  excess.  As  I  approached  the 
buffoon  of  the  party  he  rose  to  his  feet  and  asked  me 
to  give  him  an  advance  on  his  pay.  I  asked  him  why 
he  wanted  this  and  he  repHed,  "To  buy  food."  My  re- 
tort was,  "You're  always  thinking  about  your  tummy, 
Tumbu  Impera,"  whereupon  everybody  laughed  and  the 
carriers  who  had  apparently  been  so  tired  a  few  min- 
utes before,  without  another  word  picked  up  their  loads 
and  gaily  finished  their  journey  to  the  lilt  of  a  merry 
song. 

Once,  doing  a  three  months'  Safari,  I  had  thirty-six 
different  camps  and  travelled  over  twelve  hundred  miles, 
but  the  most  strenuous  journey  covered  two  weeks  when 
I  made  a  new  camp  every  night,  travelling  over  three 
hundred  miles. 

But  it  was  at  Kikuyu  that  I  had  some  of  my  most 
pleasant  experiences  when  the  day's  work  was  done. 
Chiefs  and  headmen  would  gather  around  the  friendly 
fire  for  they  love  to  recite  the  history  of  the  past  which 
had  been  handed  down  to  them  by  their  fathers.  On 
one  such  an  occasion  I  was  becoming  more  than  ever 
interested,  when,  suddenly,  the  recitation  stopped.  I 
said,  "Go  on,  I  want  to  hear  more."  The  story  teller  had 
mentioned  something  about  an  ancient  kingdom  in 
the  heart  of  Equatorial  Africa.  My  curiosity  had  been 
greatly  aroused  and  I  wanted  to  hear  more.  A  venerable 
chief  at  this  stage  interposed  this  remark,  "Shauri  ya 

132 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


Kiama."  I  gathered  from  this  that  what  the  man  had 
been  saying  was  to  do  with  the  Kiama.  I  then  queried, 
"What  is  the  Kiama?"  and  gathered  that  it  was  a  secret. 
After  a  httle  persuasion  I  was  informed  in  confidence 
that  it  was  a  society  to  which  only  the  oldest  and  wisest 
members  of  the  tribe  belonged.  That  night  I  gathered 
little  further  information,  but  on  the  following  day  I 
saw  one  of  the  headmen  who  had  been  present  and  pri- 
vately asked  him  to  tell  me  more  about  it.  Previous  to 
this  there  had  been  occasion  upon  which  my  keen  in- 
terest had  been  aroused  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  often 
when  talking  freely  and  frankly  they  would  suddenly 
become  conscious  of  my  presence  and  lapse  into  silence. 
I  felt  there  was  a  barrier  which  must  be  overcome  be- 
fore I  could  enter  intimately  into  the  history  of  the 
past. 

I  had  known  this  headman  for  a  long  time  and  he 
was  greatly  respected  by  the  other  chiefs  and  elders. 
I  said  to  him,  "May  I  not  join  your  Kiama?  I  should 
like  to  know  all  about  what  happened  in  the  old  days 
before  the  coming  of  the  white  man."  I  could  plainly 
see  that  my  friend  was  greatly  perturbed.  He  was  en- 
countering a  situation  for  which  he  was  completely  un- 
prepared. For  several  moments  he  did  not  speak  and 
I  continued  asking  him  what  was  the  difficulty.  I  said, 
"Am  I  not  your  friend,  do  you  not  trust  me?"  And 
every  moment  he  seemed  to  become  more  and  more 
embarrassed.  Finally,  looking  me  straight  in  the  eyes 
he  said,  "Bwana,  no  white  man  has  ever  become  a  mem- 

133 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


ber  of  the  Kiama.  It  is  very  old.  It  began  in  the  days 
when  all  our  people  were  as  one."  He  went  on  to  tell  me 
that  he  could  not  answer  my  question,  but  that  he  must 
consult  with  the  older  chiefs. 

Three  days  later  he  returned  to  say  that  my  request 
had  been  granted  and  indicated  that  my  initiation  would 
take  place  three  days  later  if  I  still  desired  it.  I  was 
to  provide  the  usual  initiation  fee  in  the  form  of  two 
sheep  and  one  goat  and  when  the  day  arrived  I  sent  on 
two  of  my  men  ahead  of  me  with  the  fee  and  later  rode 
over  to  the  scene  of  the  ceremony.  When  I  arrived  at 
the  appointed  place  I  found  a  clear  space  in  the  forest 
and  a  gathering  of  two  or  three  hundred  Chiefs  and 
Elders.  It  was  evident  to  me  that  this  was  a  very  special 
re-union.  Many  of  the  members  had  come  from  dis- 
tances of  two  or  three  days  and  there  was  much  for 
them  to  talk  about.  I  was,  of  course,  known  to  most  of 
those  present,  for  I  had  travelled  through  their  villages 
within  the  previous  year  or  so.  There  seemed  to  be  no 
hurry  to  proceed  with  the  ceremony  and  as  I  was  due 
in  Nairobi  for  lunch  I  indicated  that  I  was  ready  for 
them  to  begin.  My  headman  who  had  made  this  possible 
was  about  to  take  charge  of  the  proceedings  but  a  mur- 
mur of  dissent  arose  so  he  quickly  retired  into  the  back- 
ground. Next  the  paramount  chief  came  forward,  for 
surely  he  was  the  obvious  person  to  take  charge  on  this 
occasion.  Again  there  was  dissent  from  the  gathering.  It 
was  then  that  the  oldest  man  present  rose  to  his  feet. 
He  seemed  to  be  bent  double  with  age,  but  as  soon  as 

134 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


the  staff  of  oflSce  was  handed  to  him  a  transformation 
came  over  him.  He  straightened  up  and  rising  to  his 
full  height,  presented  an  air  of  dignity,  seeming  fully 
ahve  to  the  spirit  of  the  moment.  He  was  next  handed 
a  bunch  of  Muchoraway  leaves  which  he  raised  above 
his  head.  This  was  a  sign  to  all  to  attend  to  the  busi- 
ness in  hand.  Before  this  there  had  been  a  hum  of  con- 
versation but  now  in  an  instant  all  was  silent.  The  only 
sounds  to  be  heard  were  the  twittering  of  the  birds  in 
trees  and  the  distant  bleating  of  the  lambs. 

A  sense  of  solemnity  at  once  pervaded  the  gathering 
and  as  this  oldest  father  of  the  tribe  raised  the  bunch 
of  Muchoraway  leaves  above  his  head  I  felt  that  all 
were  engaging  in  silent  prayer.  He  now  called  upon 
N'gai,  the  High  God,  to  assist  him  in  the  ceremony  that 
he  was  about  to  perform.  The  whole  company  remained 
seated,  all  save  the  solitary  veteran  who  had  been  chosen 
High  Priest  for  the  day.  In  a  clear  voice  he  invoked  the 
deity  to  witness  that  the  white  man  before  him  was 
a  fit  and  proper  person  to  be  admitted  into  the  Kiama. 
At  the  end  of  each  sentence  he  brought  the  bunch  of 
leaves  down  in  front  of  him  and  everyone  present  re- 
plied, "Thai,"  meaning.  Hear,  or.  So  let  it  be. 

A  series  of  short  invocations  followed.  "That  he  may 
have  long  life."  "Thai."  "That  he  may  live  long  with 
us."  "Thai."  He  then  continued,  "I  call  you  all  to  wit- 
ness that  in  time  of  war  his  voice  shall  be  heard  and 
there  will  be  peace."  "Thai,"  replied  the  three  hundred 
elders.  "I  call  you  all  to  witness  that  the  staff  of  office 

135 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


which  I  now  give  him  will  be  his  passport  and  that  he 
will  be  received  by  all  other  Kiamas.  "Thai,"  repeated 
the  three  hundred.  "I  call  you  all  to  witness  that  the 
Matati  Stick  wants  him."  "Thai,  Thai,  Thai,"  said  the 
elders.  Upon  this  the  staff  of  office  was  handed  to  me. 

The  whole  ceremony  was  deeply  impressive.  I  had 
gone  prepared  to  be  interested,  but  I  was  now  deeply 
moved  by  the  general  feeling  of  good  will,  concentrated 
upon  me.  I  stood  there  in  their  midst  holding  the  staff 
of  office  and  the  bunch  of  Muchoraway  leaves,  while 
the  oldest  veterans  gathered  around  to  salute  me  accord- 
ing to  the  tradition  of  the  Kiama. 

I  did  not  wait  for  the  after  sacrifice  as  I  had  an 
important  engagement  in  Nairobi,  but  bidding  them 
farewell  until  another  day  I  stepped  into  my  car  which 
was  now  waiting  for  me  and  drove  the  remaining  seven- 
teen miles  to  the  capital  town.  Upon  my  arrival  at  the 
Hotel  where  I  was  lunching  with  friends  I  found  an 
interested  crowd  had  gathered.  The  news  of  my  initia- 
tion had  gone  ahead  of  me  and  interested  tribesmen 
had  gathered  to  greet  me.  At  the  entrance  of  the  hotel 
four  or  five  hundred  had  lined  up  on  either  side  of  the 
steps  and  again  I  experienced  a  renewed  feeling  of  good 
will  which  from  then  onwards,  wherever  I  travelled  in 
Equatorical  Africa,  accompanied  me,  for  such  is  the 
power  of  the  Kiama. 

The  Kiama  is  actually  an  ancient  inter-tribal  insti- 
tution which  closely  guards  the  secrets  of  the  past 
handed  down  by  word  of  mouth  through  its  members 

136 


The  secret  of  The  kiama 


for  many  generations.  The  order  represents  the  com- 
bined intelhgence  of  the  wisest  native  Africans.  It  would 
seem  to  be  the  remnant  of  a  "League  of  Nations"  in  East- 
ern and  Central  Equatorial  Africa.  Even  when  shorn  of  its 
executive  power,  nevertheless  it  continues  to  be  a  re- 
pository of  information.  These  peoples  have  no  written 
history  of  the  past  which  we  can  study,  and  the  only 
means  of  gaining  an  insight  into  their  ancient  records 
is  to  become  one  of  them  and  sit  with  the  fathers  of 
the  tribe  and  listen  to  their  recitations.  This  is  what  I 
did  and  although  at  the  time  I  was  subjected  to  much 
criticism,  from  the  official  powers  that  were,  I  have 
never  once  regretted  the  action  that  I  took,  and  time 
has  now  justified  it,  so  that  my  severest  critics  in  the 
past  have  modified  their  view  to  the  extent  of  supporting 
me.  It  is  now  generally  regarded  that  a  man  in  govern- 
ment service  should  be  fully  trained  in  the  knowledge 
of  native  custom,  mentality  and  social  organization  and 
since  my  initiation  into  the  Kiama  I  am  glad  to  see  a 
much  more  sympathetic  attitude  towards  the  so-called 
"subject  races." 

It  is  a  deplorable  fact  that  the  invasion  of  Western 
civilization  and  European  methods  of  education  are 
threatening  to  extinguish  local  tradition,  and  in  a  few 
years  if  such  methods  continue,  the  romantic  story  of 
the  past  will  be  entirely  lost,  for  the  young  African  is 
at  the  present  moment  so  intoxicated  by  the  new  West- 
ern learning  that  he  has  come  to  discredit  the  old  men 
and  their  traditions. 

137 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


The  Africans  possess  certain  fine  national  traits  which, 
in  the  interest  of  the  future  well-being  of  the  people, 
should  be  handed  on.  The  young  African  of  today  too 
often  has  the  idea  that  to  be  successful  he  must  make 
a  clean  cut  with  the  past.  There  is  no  doubt  that  our 
present  system  of  education  in  Africa  is  very  largely 
to  be  blamed  for  this,  for  we  are  forcing  upon  them  the 
European  curriculum,  which,  by  the  way,  has  not  proved 
itself  to  be  an  unqualified  success  even  in  the  countries 
of  its  origin.  This  curriculum  we  are  imposing  ready 
made,  with  all  its  defects,  upon  the  African  peoples, 
without  sufficiently  attempting  to  modify  or  adapt  it 
to  their  requirements,  with  the  result  too  often  that 
the  young  African  scholar  begins  to  discredit  everything 
that  belonged  to  his  fathers.  In  his  enthusiasm  for  the 
new  he  is  apt  to  forget  the  old,  and  often  fails  to  re- 
alize that  there  are  things  in  his  own  past  worthy  of 
remembrance.  I  am  confident,  however,  that  this  state 
of  affairs  will  quickly  change  when  the  young  enthusiast 
has  pursued  his  studies  a  little  farther.  But  it  is  im- 
portant that  in  the  interim  the  secret  of  the  past  should 
not  be  lost. 

Now  that  I  am  writing  for  the  first  time  of  my  ex- 
perience of  the  Kiama,  I  find  myself  in  a  quandary.  I 
am  torn  between  two  ideals;  on  the  one  hand  I  am 
loath  to  betray  any  secrets  entrusted  to  me  for  keep- 
ing, and  on  the  other  hand  for  the  future  welfare  of  the 
race  and  a  better  understanding  of  their  customs  and 
beliefs  I  feel  myself  compelled  to  speak.  Undoubtedly 

138 


s 

I 

Q 

'a 
bo 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


many  of  the  blunders  and  mistakes  which  we  made  in 
the  past  could  have  been  avoided  by  a  better  acquaint- 
ance with  the  history  of  the  race  as  handed  down 
through  the  Kiama.  My  sincere  desire  is  that  what  I 
reveal  may  reach  those  who  are  in  sympathy  with  my 
ideals  or  who  are  prepared  seriously  to  study  the  secret 
of  the  past  in  the  ever  growing  interest  of  Africa  and 
humanity  as  a  whole. 

It  is  believed  that  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Equatorial 
Africa  comprised  a  territory,  which  was,  as  nearly  as  I 
can  discover,  more  than  half  the  size  of  the  United 
States.  Some  romanticists  might  conclude  that  the  con- 
ception of  this  ancient  kingdom  is  founded  on  the 
preaching  and  teaching  of  Prester  John.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  the  idea  almost  universally  persists,  although  the 
Kiama  is  all  that  remains  today  of  its  pristine  glory. 

In  the  past  the  functions  of  the  Kiama  have  been 
many.  Not  only  has  it  safeguarded  tribal  history  and 
acted  as  a  standing  court  of  justice,  but  it  has  exerted 
didactic  functions,  it  has  taught  the  people.  It  has  even 
been  to  them  their  Bible,  and  here  we  find  African 
versions  of  the  stories  of  the  flood  and  the  building  of 
the  Tower  of  Babel.  It  was  with  keen  interest  that  I 
listened  to  an  ancient  sage  unfolding  the  story  of  what 
must  surely  be  the  African  version  of  the  story  of  the 
Tower.  The  following  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  tale 
as  told  to  me. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  king,  and  he  called 
all  his  chiefs  together,  and  spoke  to  them  as  follows, 

139 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


"Lo!  I  am  a  great  king,  past  all  the  other  kings  that 
came  before  me,  and  I  want  to  build  a  great  palace  very 
high,  past  all  the  palaces  of  all  the  kings  that  came  be- 
fore me."  And  the  great  men  answered  the  king  and 
said,  "What  the  king  says  shall  be  done."  So  all  the  peo- 
ple were  brought  together  from  every  part  of  the  king- 
dom, from  the  North,  from  the  East,  from  the  South 
and  from  the  West,  and  the  King  arranged  to  give  them 
a  "Kdbaba  ^  of  corn  every  day.  And  they  worked  all 
of  them  together  for  many  days  cutting  down  great 
trees  and  dragging  them  to  the  building  and  they  all 
worked  very  hard. 

Many  moons  passed  by,  and  the  palace  was  built,  and 
the  high  part  of  it  mounted  higher  and  higher.  But  the 
people  began  to  complain  that  the  "Kababa"  had  be- 
come very  small,  and  that  they  were  hungry,  for  there 
was  not  much  food  in  that  country.  All  the  people 
worked  on  the  building  and  ceased  to  make  new  farms. 
But  the  king  shut  his  ears  to  their  complaints.  After 
many  moons  the  people  began  to  make  a  great  tumult, 
complaining  yet  again  that  the  "Kibaba"  of  corn  was 
very  small,  and  they  said  "We  must  return  to  our  own 
country  and  to  our  farms,  for  in  this  place  there  is  not 
enough  food  to  fill  our  bellies."  But  all  the  time  the  king 
was  deaf  to  their  words,  and  every  day  he  urged  them  to 
build  the  palace  and  to  make  it  very  high.  And  he  be- 
gan to  be  angry  when  the  people  complained,  and  called 

^  Kibaba — a  measure,  about  a  pound  and  a  half  in  weight. 

140 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


for  his  askaris  ^  and  commanded  them  to  beat  all  those 
who  murmured,  for  a  great  madness  had  seized  him. 

But  one  day  one  of  the  great  men  came  near  to  the 
king  and  spoke  to  him  softly,  softly,  and  said,  "Do  you 
not  see  that  the  people  are  very  tired,  for  they  have 
worked  many  years  and  are  all  becoming  old  men  at  the 
work?  You  said,  "Make  a  great  palace.  Behold  and  see 
with  your  eyes  that  it  is  truly  a  great  one  and  is  higher 
than  any  palace  that  man  has  made."  But  the  king  was 
very  angry  and  drove  him  away,  saying  all  the  time, 
"Make  it  very  high,  very,  very  high." 

Not  many  days  afterwards,  he  again  called  all  the 
people  together  and  said,  "Look!  do  you  see  yonder 
mountain?"  And  all  the  people  looked  towards  the 
mountain,  at  whose  top  was  Mwininyaga,  the  Great 
White  Spirit.  For  this  reason  it  was  a  holy  mountain,  and 
all  the  people  loved  to  pray  to  Mwininyaga  who  lived 
even  in  the  highest  place.  And  the  king  drew  himself  up 
in  his  pride,  and  spoke  many  words,  saying,  "I  want  a 
place  like  that;  I  want  a  high  place,  even  higher  than 
that  mountain,  where  you  say  dwells  your  god."  And 
the  king  walked  up  and  down  laughing  to  himself  at 
his  own  fine  speech,  but  the  people  knew  that  the  king 
was  mad,  but  they  were  afraid,  and  worked  on  for 
many  more  moons,  the  king  urging  them  every  day,  and 
saying,  "Get  on  with  it,  get  on  with  it." 

But  the  people  were  exhausted  and  were  losing  cour- 

*  Askaris — native  police. 

141 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


age  because  there  was  little  food,  and  by  this  time  the 
forest  whence  they  cut  the  trees  for  the  work  of  build- 
ing was  far  away,  for  all  the  trees  that  were  near  had 
been  cut  down  for  the  purpose  of  building  the  palace. 
But  still  the  king  kept  on  saying,  "Get  on  with  it,  get 
on  with  it."  And  he  said  to  all  the  people,  "Listen.  I 
want  a  throne  so  that  I  may  sit  on  top  of  the  high  place 
and  be  greater  than  the  God  you  call  Mwininyaga. 

And  there  came  a  great  famine  in  the  land  and  many 
of  those  who  worked  died,  and  those  who  remained 
were  now  too  feeble  and  old  to  go  to  the  forest.  Yet  all 
the  time  the  king  kept  on  saying,  "Make  haste,  be 
quick."  And  those  that  were  alive  and  remained  on  the 
work  spoke  amongst  themselves  and  said,  "Surely  the 
king  is  mad;  let  us  not  be  mad  also.  If  we  go  to  the  for- 
est to  carry  wood  to  make  the  throne  we  shall  surely 
die  before  we  can  return,  for  the  forest  is  now  distant 
many  days.  Behold!  here  is  much  wood  underneath  the 
building,  and  the  beams  are  very  strong;  let  us  not  go 
then  to  the  forest,  but  let  us  take  just  a  little  bit  of  wood 
here  and  there  underneath,  for  no  man  will  see  us."  And 
they  all  agreed  that  this  would  be  a  very  good  way.  And 
they  consented  among  themselves  to  keep  their  plan 
secret. 

After  many  days  they  arose  very  early  before  it  was 
light,  and  took  the  wood  which  they  had  cut  from  un- 
derneath the  foundations  of  the  palace,  and  carried  it 
out  a  little  way.  And  when  the  king,  as  was  his  custom, 
came  to  see  the  work  and  to  enquire  if  his  throne  was 

142 


t>0 


?s 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  KIAMA 


finished,  they  made  as  though  they  had  just  come  from 
the  forest  after  many  days'  journey.  Their  bodies  were 
covered  with  dust  and  they  fell  down  at  the  feet  of  the 
king  under  their  burdens,  saying,  "Behold,  see  the  wood 
that  we  have  cut  down  this  last  that  remained."  And 
the  king  said,  "It  is  good.  There  is  enough  for  my 
throne."  And  he  said  to  the  craftsman,  "Make  me  a 
throne  very  quickly  and  set  it  on  top  of  the  high  place." 

And  the  craftsman  made  a  throne  on  the  highest 
point  of  the  palace  which  was  so  high  that  a  man  stand- 
ing on  the  ground  could  not  see  it.  And  all  the  time  the 
king  was  urging  them  on  till  it  was  finished. 

Then  the  king  said,  "See  now  my  throne  is  very  high, 
even  as  the  mountain  and  throne  of  God."  So  he  called 
all  his  great  men  and  people  together,  and  there  was  a 
vast  multitude  of  people  and  he  went  alone  to  sit  on  the 
new  throne  that  the  craftsman  had  made.  And  the  mul- 
titude of  people  looked,  but  the  king  could  not  be  seen, 
for  he  had  gone  up  beyond  their  sight.  And  they  began 
to  say,  one  man  to  another,  "Surely  he  is  great,  even  as 
God."  Only  the  workmen  were  not  deceived,  for  they 
remembered  his  harsh  words  and  actions,  and  remem- 
bered their  brothers  who  had  died  at  the  work  of  mak- 
ing the  high  place  and  the  new  throne. 

Only  the  multitude  gathered  by  the  order  of  the  king 
began  to  worship  before  the  high  place.  Suddenly  a 
very  great  storm  arose,  and  the  wind  beat  upon  the  high 
place,  and  the  sand  blinded  their  eyes,  so  that  they  could 
not  see.  And  all  the  time  the  wind  blew  harder  and 

143 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


harder  and  some  said,  "Look,  look,  the  high  place  is 
broken  below.  It  falls,  it  falls!"  And  they  ran  from  the 
place  quickly  but  the  sand  blinded  their  eyes,  and  while 
they  were  running  into  each  other,  the  high  place  fell 
upon  them  with  a  great  noise,  and  killed  many.  And 
those  that  remained  alive  were  speechless,  and  fled,  each 
man  his  own  way  by  himself,  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 


144 


Chapter  XV 
THE  STORY  OF  MUNYAI 

Besides  recording  the  story  of  the  past,  the  Kiama 
cherishes  prophecies  which  have  been  uttered  by  its 
members.  It  is  to  this  organization  that  the  early  British 
pioneers  owed  the  friendly  welcome  they  generally  re- 
ceived at  the  hands  of  tribal  Chieftains.  Although  at 
the  time  they  may  not  have  been  aware  of  the  fact,  it 
is  true  that  these  people,  whom  they  regarded  as  bar- 
barians, had  been  prepared  from  their  youth  to  look  for 
the  coming  of  the  White  Man.  Indeed  few  realize  how 
much  the  Kiama  has  assisted  British  colonization  in  East 
and  Central  Africa. 

To  understand  why  the  early  British  explorers  were 
welcomed  and  taken  right  into  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
one  must  have  access  to  the  prophetic  teachings  of  the 
Kiama.  More  than  two  centuries  ago  according  to  their 
seers  coming  of  the  White  Men  was  foretold.  Such 
prophecies  have  been  handed  down  in  story  and  song 
until  they  were  rooted  deeply  in  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple. There  is  that  of  Munyai  which  is  one  of  the  many 
that  particularly  bears  upon  the  subject. 

A  long  time  ago  there  lived  a  wise  and  honoured 
member  of  the  Kiama,  whose  name  was  Munyai.  He  had 

145 


MEN  OF  TPiE  TREES 


been  given  credit  by  the  people  for  successfully  combin- 
ing the  offices  of  physician,  detective,  priest  and  rain 
bringer.  One  day,  after  a  prolonged  drought,  when  all 
the  streams  were  dried  up  and  food  was  very  short,  the 
Elders  and  Chiefs  of  the  people  came  to  Munyai  to  re- 
quest him  to  use  his  power  to  bring  rain.  Munyai  lis- 
tened to  their  request,  and  agreed  to  pray  for  rain  and 
ordered  the  sacrifice  to  be  brought.  The  fatted  ox  was 
slain  and  Munyai  stood  with  hands  outstretched  towards 
the  great  mountain  and  prayed  to  N'gai.  Soon  dark 
clouds  gathered  and  even  while  the  sacrifice  to  N'gai 
was  being  made,  the  heavens  opened  and  the  rain  came 
down  in  torrents.  Thereupon  Munyai  dismissed  the 
Chiefs  and  Elders  and  ordered  them  to  return  at  once 
to  their  homes.  This  they  did,  in  spite  of  the  torrential 
downpour. 

After  they  had  all  departed  Munyai  again  prayed 
and  then  slept.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  he  had  a 
dream  which  so  moved  him  that  in  the  early  morning, 
before  it  was  light,  he  arose  and  sent  messengers  to 
fetch  back  his  visitors  of  the  previous  day.  About  noon 
they  started  to  arrive  and  he  took  them  on  to  a  little 
hill  under  the  shade  of  a  great  tree,  and  when  they  had 
all  seated  themselves  on  their  stools  in  a  circle  around 
him,  he  began  to  talk  and  said  as  follows. 

"You  all  know  me  well,  for  I  am  an  old  man  now. 
Was  I  not  also  known  to  your  fathers  before  you?  If 
any  man  present  has  anything  against  me,  let  him  speak 

146 


THE  STORY  OF  MUNYAI 


when  I  have  finished  talking.  Listen  all  of  you  well 
to  my  words  and  answer  me.  Have  I  not  served  you  well 
as  a  member  of  your  ancient  council?  Not  only  so,  but 
when  you  have  brought  your  sick  to  me,  have  I  not 
healed  them?  When  evil-doers  have  stolen  your  cattle 
and  sheep  have  I  not  sought  out  the  culprits  and  brought 
them  to  justice?"  And  to  all  his  words,  the  Chiefs  and 
Elders  answered  "Namega,"  meaning  good. 

And  Munyai  went  on  to  say,  "Yesterday  you  came  to 
me  to  ask  me  to  pray  to  N'gai  for  rain,  and  rain  has 
come.  Last  night  after  you  had  returned  to  your  homes 
I  prayed  and  slept,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  night  N'gai 
appeared  to  me  in  a  vision  and  he  spoke  to  me  and  he 
said,  'Munyai,  your  days  are  far  spent,  and  very  soon 
you  will  pass  on  to  sleep  with  your  fathers.  But  after- 
wards there  will  come  into  your  land  a  strange  people, 
a  people  luith  pink  cheeks  and  pink  ears,  and  when  they 
come  the  Kiama  must  listen  well  to  their  words,  for 
they  are  a  wise  people  and  will  bring  you  good.'  " 

Soon  after  delivering  this  prophecy  Munyai  died,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Katinga,  a  sacred  grove,  a  little  way 
above  his  farm,  and  was  granted  all  the  honourable 
rites  due  to  his  office.  An  unceasing  pilgrimage  was  made 
to  the  grove  of  his  burial  place,  and  his  dying  words 
were  treasured  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  for  they  all 
loved  Munyai  and  believed  in  his  teaching. 

Years  afterward,  when  Sir  Samuel  Baker  and  Speke, 
the  first  British  Explorers,  arrived  in  the  country,  the 

H7 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


members  of  the  Klama  met,  and  when  they  had  con- 
ferred together,  they  agreed  that  these  were  the  very 
people  referred  to  in  the  prophecy  of  Munyai. 

It  was  such  prophecies,  as  these  handed  down  by  word 
of  mouth,  through  the  members  of  the  Kiama,  that 
paved  the  way  for  the  coming  of  the  white  man.  Im- 
bued with  the  teaching  of  the  past,  they  look  back  upon 
a  golden  age,  and  have  a  profound  belief  that  the  British 
are  the  chosen  means  to  assist  them  in  their  ultimate  re- 
turn to  prosperity.  It  can  be  readily  understood  why 
it  was  that  our  early  explorers  made  such  a  good  impres- 
sion upon  the  indigenous  tribes.  Did  they  not  represent 
a  great  white  sovereign  over  the  seas  who  stood  for 
order  and  justice?  In  their  vivid  imagination  the  Af- 
ricans began  to  conjure  up  pictures  of  a  great  future. 
Here  was  something  akin  to  their  own  ancient  throne 
surrounded  with  all  its  regal  power.  Herein,  I  venture 
to  suggest,  lies  the  secret  which  enabled  Great  Britain 
to  establish  a  reign  of  peace  among  these  tribes  which 
for  a  time  had  apparently  lapsed  into  barbarity. 

But  what  of  the  Kiama  today?  To  the  casual  observer 
it  would  appear  that  the  Kiama  had  ceased  to  function 
in  any  but  local,  civil  and  religious  duties.  Its  members 
settle  boundary  disputes,  try  cases  of  murder,  theft,  se- 
duction, and  officiate  at  the  sacrifices  to  "Mwininyaga" 
the  Great  White  Spirit.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
Kiama  is  represented  today  by  many  of  the  sons  or 
descendants  of  the  very  seers  who,  by  their  favourable 
prophecies,  prepared  the  way  for  the  coming  of  the 

148 


THE  STORY  OF  MUNYAI 


white  man,  it  is,  however,  often  discredited  by  those  who 
have  not  penetrated  its  secret.  But  there  are  already  in- 
dications that  a  more  reasonable  attitude  is  being 
adopted  towards  native  usages,  and  it  may  well  be  that 
in  the  near  future,  this  ancient  Institution  will  be  turned 
to  better  account  under  future  administrations. 

It  is  to  certain  members  of  the  Kiama  that  I  owe 
much  of  my  opportunity  for  making  friends  for  the 
Forestry  Service  and  the  planting  and  care  of  trees.  Al- 
though many  of  their  tribesmen  had  become  Forest 
Destroyers,  yet  by  reason  of  their  traditions  they  were 
at  heart  lovers  of  trees  which  they  regarded  as  animate 
beings  rather  than  inanimate  things  and  to  which  they 
always  referred  as  persons.  Their  sympathy  for  trees  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  whenever  they  cut  down  a 
forest  to  make  a  farm,  one  tree  is  left  in  each  area  to 
collect  the  spirits  of  the  others  trees  that  had  been  felled, 
so  that  they  might  not  feel  uneasy  or  go  wandering 
about  without  a  home. 

Although  the  young  men  were  not  allowed  to  enter 
into  the  secret  of  the  Kiama,  the  instruction  given  to 
them  by  its  members  must  of  necessity  have  been  af- 
fected by  its  sacred  law.  It  was  the  elders  of  the  Kiama 
who  first  responded  to  my  appeal  and  made  it  possible 
for  me  to  inaugurate  The  Men  of  the  Trees,  and  it  was 
their  influence  in  the  first  instance  which  led  the  youth 
of  their  tribe  to  cooperate  in  voluntary  forest  protection 
and  tree-planting. 


149 


Chapter  XVI 

DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 

To  the  millions  living  on  the  Equator  dancing  is  not 
only  a  most  important  national  pastime,  but  it  should 
be  recognized  by  all  those  who  seek  to  do  constructive 
work  in  Africa,  that  this  ready  exposition  of  rhythm  is 
an  infallible  indication  of  the  thoughts  and  moods  of  the 
people. 

The  sense  of  rhythm  so  pulsates  through  the  African 
that  he  is  incapable  of  effectively  doing  anything  with- 
out it.  For  example  the  simple  act  of  picking  up  a  weed 
from  the  ground  among  certain  tribesmen  will  call  for 
a  little  song  and  dance  in  preparation  for  the  physical 
effort.  As  in  small  things  this  rule  applies  also  in  the  case 
of  movements  of  far  reaching  importance.  The  trend 
of  these  rhythmic  records  of  current  actions  are  always 
signs  of  the  mental  attitude  of  the  actors  in  the  drama 
of  everyday  life,  and  are  as  easily  read  by  one  who 
knows  how  to  observe,  as  a  fever  chart  would  be  by  a 
skilled  physician.  For  instance,  the  dance  which  indicates 
such  a  thing  as  an  impending  strike  is  very  diflferent  to 
the  dance  that  is  performed  before  renewed  or  increased 
effort,  such  as  in  a  lion  hunt,  a  tribal  raid,  or  the  initia- 

IJO 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


tion  of  a  new  movement — as  was  the  case  in  the  Dance 
of  the  Trees. 

Dancing  not  only  takes  the  place  of  sport,  but  it  is 
the  great  means  whereby  expression  is  given  to  the  emo- 
tions. Throughout  Equatorial  Africa  from  East  to  "West 
all  along  that  imaginary  line  we  call  the  Equator,  danc- 
ing has  its  votaries.  It  is  indulged  in  by  everybody  capa- 
ble of  movement,  whether  they  be  tiny  tots  or  quite  old 
men  and  women;  each  and  all  have  their  own  particular 
forms  of  dancing  for  every  period  of  life  and  for  every 
possible  occasion,  reUgious  or  secular,  for  funerals  or 
weddings. 

To  the  baseball  fan  or  the  golfing  enthusiast  it  may 
seem  strange  that  dancing  should  take  the  place  of 
sports,  but  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  amongst  the 
Swahili  in  the  sword  dances  it  becomes  a  really  lively 
sport.  These  strenuous  duels  are  swayed  by  rhythm. 
During  recent  years  sticks  have  been  substituted  for 
swords  but  the  same  actions  of  parrying  and  thrusting 
are  carried  out  to  the  lilt  of  the  rhythm. 

It  is  a  great  sight  to  witness  such  duels.  The  Swahilis 
in  their  long  white  flowing  robes,  or  "Kansu,"  enter  the 
circle  of  dancers  and  challenge  anybody  who  may  be 
prepared  to  encounter  them.  Trained  from  youth  in  the 
art  of  fencing,  the  standard  is  very  high.  The  object  of 
each  opponent  is  to  tear  the  Kansu  of  the  other  while 
protecting  his  own  garment.  Such  duels  may  always  be 
seen  at  wedding  dances.  All  the  time  that  the  duel  is  in 
progress  a  kind  of  orchestra  is  provided  on  a  raised  dais, 

151 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


by  a  company  of  girls,  who  sing  and  beat  together  buf- 
falo horns,  raising  and  lowering  their  heads  and  bodies 
in  rhythmic  ecstasy. 

Among  the  absolutely  illiterate  peoples  who  live  only 
with  fellow  natives  in  the  jungle,  I  can  see  the  most 
elaborate  methods  of  self-expression  embodied  in  their 
dancing.  But  the  dancing  of  those  who  for  generations 
have  come  under  European  influence  seems  to  me  to  be 
little  more  than  a  shuffle  and  I  fail  to  detect  purposeful 
expression  in  their  movements.  It  is  interesting  to  ob- 
serve that  as  the  African  becomes  book-sawy  his  power 
of  expression  in  dancing  deteriorates. 

Generally  speaking,  the  African  bush  native  is  the 
most  cheerful  person.  He  is  inherently  light-hearted,  in- 
consequent and  happy.  He  seems  to  be  bubbling  over 
with  the  joy  of  life,  and  this  national  exuberance  is  ex- 
pressed in  his  dancing  which  plays  such  an  important,  if 
not  the  most  important,  part  in  the  lives  of  these  care- 
free children  of  nature. 

I  shall  always  remember  with  keen  delight  many  of 
the  dances  held  at  my  camps  in  the  Highlands  of  British 
East  Africa.  Many  of  these  were  given  to  entertain  the 
white  man,  but  it  seemed  as  though  no  excuse  is  too  triv- 
ial for  a  dance. 

They  dance  in  the  day-time,  beginning  about  noon 
and  proceed  until  sundown,  then  they  retire  for  their 
evening  meal.  Two  hours  later,  they  are  freshly  decked 
out  with  new  war  paint  for  the  evening  performance. 

A  different  dance  is  provided  for  each  season  of  the 

152 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


year.  They  would  not  dream  of  dancing  their  equivalent 
of  the  fox  trot  in  the  summer,  if  it  was  recognized  as  a 
springtime  dance.  They  do  not  vary  their  program  as 
we  do  ringing  changes  on  the  waltz,  fox  trot,  one  step 
and  tango,  but  are  faithful  to  the  same  dance  through- 
out its  proper  season. 

Sometimes  the  men  dance  alone,  and  at  others  they 
join  the  damsels  in  a  kind  of  Highland  Reel.  There  are 
more  intimate  dances  which  only  take  place  in  the  se- 
clusion of  their  villages.  There  are,  of  course,  ceremonial 
dances  which  are  closely  connected  with  religious  festi- 
vals, in  these  even  the  old  men  and  Chiefs  participate 
and  many  a  time  I  have  watched  them  become  rejuve- 
nated and  intoxicated  with  the  sheer  thrill  of  it.  On  such 
occasions  they  often  break  away,  forming  small  groups, 
and  perform  a  little  dance  by  themselves. 

In  Kenya,  whatever  the  dance  may  be,  it  is  always 
called  N'goma;  indeed  N'goma  is  a  word  which  can  be 
applied  also  to  any  form  of  amusement — a  musical  in- 
strument, a  drum,  or  a  toy  for  a  child.  It  might  even 
mean  a  jazz  band,  for  these  are  not  unknown  amongst 
Westernized  Africans  nowadays.  So  strong  is  the  fas- 
cination of  new  instruments  that  young  men  have  been 
known  to  sell  all  their  most  treasured  belongings  to  ac- 
quire them. 

The  night  N'goma  of  the  A-Kikuyu,  which  I  shall 
describe,  is  known  as  the  "M'goiyu,"  and  is  by  far  the 
most  fascinating  dance  it  has  yet  been  my  pleasure  to 
witness.   This  dance  is  peculiar  to  the  Highlands  of 

153 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Kenya,  where  thousands  of  Europeans  have  settled,  but 
it  generally  takes  place  far  away  in  a  secluded  village  out 
of  sight,  if  not  out  of  hearing,  of  the  white  man.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  season  this  dance  starts  in  a  small  way 
in  one  of  the  Kikuyu  villages,  and  on  the  first  night  there 
may  not  be  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  couples  taking 
part;  but  after  the  performance,  notice  is  given  of  the 
next  meetings,  with  the  result  that  the  number  of  the 
attendance  may  be  doubled.  As  the  M'goiyu  progresses 
from  village  to  village,  the  company  of  dancers  contin- 
ues to  increase.  This  accession  of  dancers  was  the  method 
of  the  Morris  dancers  so  well  known  in  olden  time  in 
England.  Whereas  most  of  the  dances  are  for  men  only 
or  women  only,  the  M'goiyu  is  a  mixed  dance,  and  early 
in  the  evening,  often  before  dark,  one  may  see  arriving, 
parties  of  shy  maidens  who,  if  it  so  happens  that  they 
have  no  male  escort,  squat  in  groups  at  a  distance  from 
the  village.  Here  they  anxiously  await  the  arrival  of  their 
partners,  who  may  be  coming  from  an  opposite  di- 
rection. 

The  men  make  elaborate  preparations  for  the  dance, 
smearing  their  bodies  with  a  mixture  of  animal  fat  or 
oil  and  red  earth,  and  decking  themselves  out  in  fan- 
tastic designs,  which  give  them  the  appearance  of  being 
tattooed.  As  a  distinguishing  mark,  the  older  Morans, 
or  fighting  men,  wear  ostrich  feathers  on  their  heads. 
This  is  a  warrior's  emblem  of  which  they  are  naturally 
very  proud.  A  narrow  beaded  strap  is  tied  tightly  below 

154 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


the  breast,  or  round  the  waist,  and  sometimes  bells  are 
worn  on  the  ankles.  Much  time  and  care  is  devoted  to 
decorating  their  persons  before  the  dance  takes  place. 
The  older  a  Moran,  the  more  care  he  takes  over  his  ap- 
pearance, and  in  consequence  he  generally  arrives  some- 
what later  than  the  younger  members  of  the  party.  As 
for  the  women,  their  costume  is  exactly  the  same  as  that 
which  they  wear  at  their  work.  The  relationship  of  dress 
represents  the  same  priority  to  dance  partnership  as  with 
us  but  it  belongs  to  the  opposite  sex.  The  male  is  as 
highly  decorated  as  the  tropical  bird  while  the  woman 
is  content  with  her  workaday  goat  skins. 

On  the  day  previous  to  the  M'goiyu  dance,  the  women 
folk  collect  a  huge  pile  of  firewood.  These  are  generally 
chips  which  have  been  formed  when  cleaving  slabs  of 
Mutarakwa  for  the  walls  of  their  huts.  This  fuel  pro- 
vides warmth,  light,  protection  and  incense.  The  wood 
is  stacked  in  the  centre  of  the  village  and  as  soon  as  it 
is  dark  a  circle  of  camp  fires  is  lit.  This  is  always  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  people  who  have  assembled. 

In  the  middle  of  the  M'goiyu  season,  a  huge  circle  of 
camp  fires — perhaps  twenty  in  all — is  often  kindled. 
Five  hundred  couples  may  take  part  in  this  dance.  First 
the  younger  men  form  a  circle  round  the  camp  fires, 
while  the  girls  walk  round  and  come  to  a  standstill  in 
front  of  the  partners  of  their  choice.  The  woman 
chooses  her  partner,  the  highly  decorated  male  seeking 
to  make  himself  as  attractive  as  possible  to  the  opposite 

155 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


sex.  The  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  and  Leader  of  Song 
begins  to  chant.  The  song  is  first  sung  alone  by  the  solo- 
ist, and  then  it  is  repeated  in  chorus  by  all  the  dancers. 
Such  songs  are  generally  quite  short,  and  are  repeated 
over  and  over  again.  Often  they  sing  of  the  doings  of 
the  day,  or  of  the  prowess  of  a  favourite  chief,  or  of 
their  white  master  in  the  hunting  field.  If  such  songs 
relate  to  the  white  man  they  generally  contain  the  most 
exaggerated  forms  of  flattery,  which  in  many  cases  are 
as  insincere  as  they  are  extravagant.  They  are  particu- 
larly fond  of  singing  of  Englishmen  and  of  England. 
England  is  to  them  a  romantic  country,  representing  all 
the  greatest  and  best  ideas  that  can  be  conjured  up  in 
their  imaginations.  For  instance,  there  is  a  popular  song 
about  England  which  they  never  tire  of  singing,  and  it 
runs  something  like  this: - 

In  England  the  rupees  are 

as  stones  upon  the  grotind 
In  England  the  rupees  are 

as  stones  upon  the  ground 

Such  words  may  be  repeated  twenty  or  thirty  times,  and 
to  those  who  have  never  heard  Africans  chant,  it  would 
seem  that  a  song  like  this  must  get  monotonous,  but  in 
practice,  however,  the  variations  of  time  and  rhythm  are 
so  many  that  although  the  same  words  may  be  sung  for 
half  an  hour  or  more,  the  interest  is  always  maintained. 
As  the  evening  proceeds  the  older  Morans  arrive  on 
the  scene,  bringing  with  them  their  partners,  often  their 

156 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


wives,  who  take  their  places  in  the  ever  widening  circle, 
while  they  themselves  inspect,  with  critical  eyes,  the  as- 
sembled throng.  At  first  the  arrival  of  the  senior  dancers 
is  marked  by  a  wave  of  formality,  all  the  couples  sud- 
denly putting  on  their  best  behaviour.  After  the  inspec- 
tion is  completed,  they  join  their  partners  in  the  dance, 
leaving  the  senior  Captains  and  Master  of  Ceremonies 
in  charge. 

In  the  Highlands  of  Kenya,  amongst  the  A-Kikuyu, 
in  the  dance  which  I  am  now  describing,  there  is  no  foot 
motion.  Each  man  stands  perfectly  still,  the  lower  limbs 
are  kept  rigid,  and  the  feet  are  not  moved  from  the 
ground,  but  the  dancing  is  performed  by  a  sinuous 
movement  of  the  shoulders. 

Each  man  stands  with  his  back  to  the  fires,  while  his 
partner  stands  on  his  feet,  and  clasps  her  hands  round 
his  waist.  Like  other  customs  in  Africa,  there  is  an  un- 
derlying reason  which  is  obviously  practical  to  the  inter- 
ested observer.  The  men,  in  spite  of  their  many  decora- 
tions, wear  no  clothes,  hence  their  naked  backs  are 
turned  towards  the  fires,  while  their  partners  who  are 
more  warmly  dressed  in  skins,  protect  them  from  the 
cold  night  air.  In  turn,  the  men  keep  their  partners'  feet 
warm  by  allowing  them  to  stand  on  their  insteps.  In  the 
dance  the  men  place  their  hands  on  the  shoulders  of 
their  partners  and  the  only  movement  is  a  weird  rhyth- 
mic motion  of  the  shoulders,  which  keeps  time  to  the 
song.  There  is  no  progression  and  the  position  of  each 
couple  in  the  circle  does  not  change.  The  girls,  for  their 

^^7 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


part,  join  in  the  song,  but  are  otherwise  passive.  From 
my  description  of  this  dance  the  reader  may  be  led  to 
imagine  that  it  is  purely  sensuous,  and  it  may  be  so,  but 
throughout  all  I  always  observed  that  there  was  a  strict 
sense  of  propriety  and  etiquette,  which  is  not  always 
found  in  the  ballrooms  of  our  much  vaunted  Civiliza- 
tion. 

I  am  here  reminded  of  a  story  that  was  told  of  two 
old  dowagers  in  London  just  before  the  War.  They  had 
heard  of  the  modern  dances  and  the  Englishwoman  was 
anxious  that  her  Austrian  friend  should  see  them;  espe- 
cially the  fox-trot,  which  in  those  days  was  an  innova- 
tion. After  watching  one  of  the  dances  for  some  time 
the  Austrian  remarked,  "My  dear,  I  see  nothing  very 
modern  about  this,  only  when  I  was  a  girl  we  waited 
until  we  went  to  bed." 

Before  I  left  the  Highlands  of  Kenya,  a  M'goiyu 
dance  was  held  in  my  honour.  It  was  the  end  of  that 
particular  dancing  season,  and  as  the  tribesmen  had  de- 
cided to  pay  me  a  visit,  I  suggested  that  the  final  dance 
should  be  held  at  my  camp.  Volunteers  had  collected  a 
pile  of  Mutarakwa  chips,  and  when  night  came  a  huge 
circle  of  fires  was  kindled  and  before  long  the  dance  was 
in  full  swing.  A  general  feeling  of  goodwill  pervaded 
the  atmosphere,  and  everybody  was  in  a  festive  mood. 
Songs  had  been  chosen  which  were  thought  to  be  ap- 
propriate for  the  occasion.  This  night,  in  their  desire  to 
make  me  happy,  they  were  singing  songs  of  the  forest 
and  tree-planting.  This  was  an  innovation,  for  not  many 

158 


"3 
C/3 


£>0 


Q 


<s 
bo 
o 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


weeks  before,  when  attending  a  similar  dance  I  listened 
to  a  monotonous  song,  the  words  of  which,  translated 
are: — 

"The  Morans  have  put  up  their  standards 
and  the  English  have  pulled  them  down." 

Then,  as  out  of  sheer  perversity,  they  would  ring  a 
change: — 

"The  English  have  put  up  their  standards 
but  the  Morans  have  pulled  them  down." 

After  listening  to  this  dirge  for  about  twenty  minutes 
I  had  ventured  to  suggest  that  I  should  like  a  change.  I 
was  tired  of  this  song.  Could  they  not  sing  me  some 
songs  of  the  forest?  My  request  had  met  with  immediate 
response,  and  their  first  child-like  effort  was; — 

"Vsuri  ku  pandu  m'begti  kataka  sanduku 
V'suri  ku  pandu  m'begu  kataka  sandtiku." 

Which  quite  literally  interpreted  means: — 

"It  is  good  to  plant  seeds  in  a  box 
It  is  good  to  plant  seeds  in  a  box." 

Later  their  soloist  let  go  his  imagination,  and  improvised 
a  song  which  met  with  the  heartiest  response  as  there 
were  present  many  members  of  the  Watu  wa  Miti  (The 
Men  of  the  Trees) .  A  part  of  the  company  would  join  in 

159 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  questions,  and  another  part  would  reply.  The  song 
opened  with  a  questioning  verse: 

"In  the  old  days 
Who  cut  the  trees} 
Who  nit  the  trees?"* 

Back  came  the  reply: 

"Don't  you  know? 
Don't  you  know? 
The  Kuksy  the  Kuks,  cut  the  trees" 

Again  the  question  was  asked  by  the  leading  songsters: 

"To-day  who  lead  the  way 
To  plant  the  trees 
To  plant  the  trees?" 

Once  again  came  back  the  reply: 

"Don't  you  know? 
Don't  you  knaiu? 
The  Kuks,  the  Kuks, 
They  lead  the  way 
To  plant  the  trees 
To  plant  the  trees." 
1 60 


DANCING  ON  THE  EQUATOR 


The  whole  company  then  joined  in  the  final  chorus: 

''When  the  rain  comes 
We  plant  trees 
We  plant  trees." 

They  had  remembered  these  improvised  songs,  and 
sang  them  with  their  hearts  in  a  way  that  delighted  me. 
This  night,  as  the  evening  proceeded,  the  dancing  be- 
came livelier  and  the  excitement  increased,  and  finally 
about  midnight,  the  evening's  entertainment  ended  in 
a  grand  finale.  Torches  were  kindled  from  the  dying 
embers  of  the  fires,  and  the  whole  throng  began  to  dis- 
perse, each  man  escorting  his  favourite  partner  to  her 
home. 

Sitting  in  my  camp,  it  was  a  picturesque  sight  to 
watch  the  many  little  parties  breaking  up  to  wend  their 
ways  in  single  file,  carrying  lighted  torches  along  the 
winding  trains.  As  the  moon  dipped  behind  the  distant 
hills,  again  the  final  chorus  was  taken  up  and  echoed 
across  the  valleys: 

"When  the  rain  comes 
We  plant  trees. 
We  plant  trees" 

When  the  last  string  of  flame  had  disappeared,  once 
again  all  was  silent  save  for  the  night's  weird  calls  and 
the  forest  sounds.  But  in  my  mind  still  rang  the  memory 

i6i 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  their  song  that  voiced  what,  as  a  Forester,  I  had  tried 
to  teach: 

''When  the  rain  comes 
We  plant  trees. 
We  plant  trees" 


i6z 


Chapter  XVII 

FOREST  MAGIC 

All  those  whose  work  or  interest  has  taken  them  into 
the  Tropical  Forest  must  feel  the  spell  of  its  magic.  Even 
the  most  unsensitive  matter  of  fact  traveller  is  conscious 
of  this  spell,  but  those  who  are  destined  to  dwell  in  its 
solitudes  for  long  periods  out  of  touch  with  any  life  save 
that  of  the  forest,  learn  to  read  its  story. 

Anyone  who  stands  alone  under  the  dense  canopy  of 
the  Tropical  Forest  is  overcome  with  a  sense  of  individ- 
ual hmitations,  for  in  the  teeming  life  of  the  Forest  man 
seems  but  a  pigmy  for  the  control  of  that  urge  of 
growth  which  is  here  continually  finding  expression  in 
the  development  of  these  colossal  tree  giants. 

Here  in  the  Forest  one  sees  the  battle  of  species  which 
has  waged  eternal  war.  There  is  something  inexplicably 
gruesome  in  this  bloodless  conflict  where  forever  the 
weaker  are  being  suppressed  in  their  constant  struggle 
for  light.  Here  an  ancient  decaying  giant  of  the  Forest 
has  fallen,  thus  for  a  time  breaking  the  canopy,  which 
allows  fresh  growth,  and  in  turn  this  takes  up  the  piti- 
less battle. 

In  the  study  of  vegetation  the  outcome  of  this  strug- 
gle is  known  to  Ecologists  as  the  "Forest  Climax."  This 

163 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


is  the  limit  of  uncontrolled  natural  growth,  in  this  riot 
of  species,  for  in  all  such  virgin  forest  which  remains 
unexploited,  the  growth  but  keeps  pace  with  decay,  and 
it  is  not  till  man  assists  nature  by  cultural  operations 
that  there  is  a  surplus  of  valuable  timber  assured  for  the 
future  use  of  civilization. 

For  countless  generations  in  the  past  these  vast  forests 
of  the  Southern  Provinces  of  Nigeria  have  provided 
food  and  shelter  for  primitive  man,  whether  he  lived  by 
his  bow,  or  his  hoe.  Fearless  in  the  face  of  the  dangers 
from  wild  beasts,  yet  fearful  of  the  unknown  mysteries 
that  to  him  lie  hidden  in  the  Forest,  he  has  thus  eked  out 
his  precarious  existence. 

The  hunters  have  been  the  friends  of  the  Forest,  for 
their  wants  were  meagre,  and  easily  satisfied,  without 
the  necessity  for  extensive  tree  destruction.  A  few  dead 
sticks  gathered  from  wind-fallen  branches  provided  suf- 
ficient fuel.  In  the  spell  of  the  Forest  he  guarded  his  own 
domain  from  all  intruders,  for  no  rival  would  risk  his 
poisoned  arrow.  Led  by  his  honey-bird  he  extended  his 
arboreal  apiary,  but  always  within  his  mysteriously  de- 
marcated province.  It  is  the  unwritten  law  of  the  For- 
est that  each  dweller  has  his  own  territory.  To  the  white 
man  the  origin  and  observance  of  this  law  is  inexpli- 
cable, except  as  a  survival  of  the  past,  but  to  its  power  is 
due  the  preservation  of  many  of  the  still  existing  virgin 
forests. 

In  these  forests  are  the  giants  of  the  tree  world.  I  have 
measured  great  mahoganies  girthing  over  thirty  feet, 

164 


5 
\ 


FOREST  MAGIC 


with  a  clean  bole  running  straight  up  clear  of  branches 
a  hundred  feet  from  the  ground.  Anyone  who  stops  to 
contemplate  these  victorious  tree  warriors  who  have  sur- 
vived the  age-long  struggle  for  supremacy,  triumphantly 
forcing  their  way  through  the  densely  closed  canopy, 
must  marvel  at  Nature's  devices.  In  its  early  youth  this 
same  monarch  has  combated  the  raids  of  rodents,  the  rav- 
ages of  fungoid  and  insect  pests,  destruction  by  game, 
and  the  greatest  danger  of  all,  entanglement  by  woody 
lianas.  These  enemies  overcome,  new  dangers  threaten  the 
growing  tree  as  it  pierces  the  canopy  of  the  forest.  When 
it  mounts  supreme  in  its  victory  over  the  lesser  growths, 
it  must  withstand  the  force  of  the  sudden  pressure  of  tor- 
nadoes, while  far  below  its  stately  bole  is  ever  imperilled 
by  the  menace  of  fire  from  the  encroachments  of  man. 

Below  the  giant  trees,  tier  by  tier,  are  those  of  lesser 
height,  and  last  of  all,  a  mass  of  shrubs  interspersed  with 
herbs  great  and  small,  all  inextricably  bound  together  by 
the  tangled  woody  lianes  and  vines. 

When  the  sun  is  at  its  height,  there  is  still  gloom  in  the 
Forest,  for  its  rays  scarcely  pierce  the  thickly  matted 
leaves.  And  when  the  sun  is  obscured  by  the  rains  there  is 
a  sombre  sameness  that  deepens  the  sense  of  mystery  that 
ever  pervades  the  Tropic  Bush.  There  is  a  miasma  rising 
from  the  soil,  which  can  be  seen  and  felt.  The  moisture 
and  heat  which  promotes  such  rampant  growth  is  often 
death  to  man. 

When  I  was  on  a  Forest  Survey  cutting  a  line  through 
what  appeared  to  be  untouched  virgin  forest,  yet  without 

165 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


the  warning  that  comes  through  change  in  topography, 
the  nature  of  the  forest  suddenly  altered  into  what  was 
obviously  Secondary  Bush.  Although  equally  dense  as  the 
original  forest,  it  contained  a  greater  percentage  of  infe- 
rior species  of  little  economic  value. 

Whilst  pondering  this  problem,  I  stumbled  over  the 
top  of  a  bank  into  a  deep  ditch,  which  though  densely 
covered  with  scrub,  suggested  the  ancient  excavations  of 
a  city  wall.  Cutting  my  way  along  the  bottom,  I  found 
that  it  described  the  arc  of  a  circle,  and  was,  without 
doubt,  part  of  the  surrounding  wall  of  some  deserted 
city.  Further  cutting  away  of  the  bush  for  archaeologi- 
cal research  was  at  that  time  impossible.  However,  on 
questioning  an  old  man  of  the  district,  I  discovered  that 
there  was  an  established  tradition  of  an  ancient  city  that 
once  existed  on  that  spot,  which  had  been  abandoned  ow- 
ing to  the  ravages  of  some  mysterious  malady.  This  with 
other  Forest  mysteries  I  leave  for  future  research. 

In  spite  of  the  dangers,  the  spell  of  the  Forest  is  broken 
by  the  sound  of  the  swinging  axe  as  man  invades  its 
depths.  Feeling  his  way  along  game  paths  in  search  of  the 
big  mahoganies,  he  stakes  his  life  on  his  chances,  as  a  pros- 
pector on  his  claim. 

He  is  under  the  spell  of  the  Forest  in  his  quest  for  the 
gold  that  comes  from  a  successful  find.  The  mottled  ma- 
hogany log  is  often  an  illusive  dream,  though  the  ordi- 
nary giant  is  turned  to  account  and,  once  felled  and 
shaped,  begins  its  long  journey  from  the  forest  to  the 
sea.  Even  here  the  spell  of  the  Forest  controls;  in  the  same 

166 


FOREST  MAGIC 

quest  for  gold,  native  workers  swarm  to  the  ropes  to 
urge  it  on  its  way. 

The  treasure  of  the  Forest  is  ever  in  danger  from  the 
native  farmer,  and  when  he  clears  for  successive  cultiva- 
tion, by  matchet  and  fire,  the  equilibrium  is  destroyed. 
The  silence  of  the  forest  is  broken  by  the  fierce  crackling 
of  the  burning  bush,  and  above  the  sound  of  weird  in- 
cantations it  rises  into  a  roar  as  of  an  artillery  bombard- 
ment, the  shock  of  which,  once  heard,  is  unforgettable. 

In  the  Rain  Forests  the  Bush  will  not  burn  unless  first 
cut  by  man.  After  two  months'  drying,  when  ignited 
it  burns  fiercely,  on  account  of  its  richness  in  combus- 
tible oils  and  resins. 

These  fires  so  destructive  to  the  Forest,  are  regarded 
as  a  necessary  evil,  if  evil  at  all,  by  the  primitive  farmer, 
and  are  a  striking  example  of  the  appalling  waste  of  na- 
ture's resources  due  to  the  lack  of  foresight  which  still 
exists  in  their  world  today.  Without  the  fire  there  would 
be  no  farm,  for  the  native  farmer  has  not  yet  discovered 
the  use  of  natural  or  artificial  fertilizers.  He  only  com- 
prehends that  the  virgin  forest  will  provide  the  richest 
soil  in  which  to  grow  his  yams. 

In  the  forest  region  this  crop  is  of  more  importance 
to  him  than  the  preservation  of  beautiful  forest  areas. 
To  this  cause  may  be  attributed  the  spreading  desicca- 
tion of  Africa,  and  the  vanishing  resources  of  food 
supply  in  worked  out  areas.  I  have  calculated  that  the 
cost  of  production  of  a  white  yam  to  the  native  in  terms 
of  value  for  timber  destroyed  for  its  cultivation  is  far 

167 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


beyond  the  price  paid  by  gourmets  at  the  Ritz  for  the 
rarest  of  deUcacies  out  of  season.  In  his  turn,  the  African 
must  have  his  yam.  From  its  harvesting  he  measures 
time,  and  each  day  of  its  marketing  records  another 
week  in  the  progress  of  the  season. 

At  the  Forest  Market  one  becomes  aware  of  the  hu- 
man Hfe  which  at  other  times  is  hidden.  As  the  sun 
mounts  high,  the  women  folk  gather  from  all  directions 
to  display  their  yams  to  prospective  buyers.  They  sit  by 
their  loads  under  a  crazy  booth  made  from  a  few  palm 
leaves  and  begin  to  trade.  Of  course  there  are  other  ar- 
ticles of  commerce  exchanged.  Just  as  in  other  parts  of 
the  world  today  business  magnates  sit  serene  behind  ma- 
hogany desks  weighing  the  pros  and  cons  of  purchase 
and  sale,  so  these  children  of  nature,  under  the  shade  of 
the  growing  mahogany,  demonstrate  according  to  their 
environment  the  same  capacity  for  barter.  Here  in  the 
tropic  bush  are  displayed  the  usual  attributes  for  busi- 
ness— judgment  as  to  values,  and  an  unconsciously  dra- 
matic sense  of  enjoyment  in  bargaining,  and  decisions 
in  purchase  which  display  the  subtleties  of  an  almost  un- 
canny craft.  This  is  the  social  life  of  the  women  who 
travel  with  their  weighty  wares  astonishingly  long  dis- 
tances, often  bearing  a  baby  on  their  backs  while  fol- 
lowed by  quite  young  children. 

The  fixed  site  for  the  Forest  Market  in  any  given  area 
may  be  several  miles  from  the  nearest  village,  and  the 
animated  scene  that  presents  itself  during  the  appointed 

1 68 


The  Sacred  Tree  of  Benin 


FOREST  MAGIC 


hours  of  market,  contrast  with  the  silence  of  the  de- 
serted pitch  when  once  the  busy  buyers  have  dispersed 
to  their  homes;  for,  hke  frightened  children,  they  waste 
no  time  in  their  homegoing,  fearing  to  be  alone  and  lost 
in  the  dark. 

Just  as  the  deserted  market  when  in  use  is  the  centre 
of  their  social  life,  so  the  solitary  shrine  seen  by  the  trav- 
eller in  the  Forest  is  in  the  time  of  ceremony  the  centre 
of  their  mystic  life. 

At  a  lonely  ju-ju  place  it  has  been  my  privilege  to 
see  a  Forest-dweller  make  his  offering,  unconscious  of 
observation,  while  on  a  great  feast  day  I  have  encoun- 
tered a  gathering  of  Chiefs  and  elders  clad  in  their  rega- 
lia, who  showed  in  every  act,  even  as  the  old  man  alone 
before  the  forest  shrine,  their  sense  of  devotion  to  the 
Great  Spirit  to  whom  it  was  their  wont  to  turn.  In  the 
Forest  today  there  is  a  silent  appeal  to  the  thinking 
white  man  who  with  them  will  penetrate  its  depths  and 
seek  to  be  in  tune  with  its  life.  But  without  local  knowl- 
edge of  men  and  trees,  it  is  impossible  to  lay  sure  foun- 
dations for  useful  service. 

In  the  Forest  comes  the  desire  for  the  best  utilization 
of  its  wondrous  resources,  and  the  perpetuation  of  its 
usefulness  through  the  recurring  years.  One  sees  clearly 
a  place  for  man  to  cooperate  with  struggling  Nature, 
and  with  his  knowledge  of  science  direct  the  growth 
into  the  highest  use. 

Eager  to  learn,  and  ready  to  follow  the  guidance  of 

169 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


one  whom  they  trust,  the  forest-dwellers  are  the  first  to 
sense  the  spirit  of  the  man  who  would  aid  them  in  their 
life  by  giving  them  the  results  of  applied  science  in 
terms  intelligible  to  their  experience. 

Unguided  in  the  past,  the  native  farmer  has  invaded 
the  best  of  the  Forest.  I  have  travelled  along  hundreds 
of  miles  which  suggested  uninhabited  impenetrable  For- 
est, for  so  perfect  is  the  instinct  for  the  wild  in  the 
forest-dweller  that  his  skilful  concealment  of  the  ap- 
proaches to  his  farm  are  often  impossible  to  detect.  The 
explorer  might  pass  a  hundred  times  within  call  of  these 
approaches,  yet  have  no  consciousness  of  the  hidden 
clearing.  It  may  be  only  by  chance  that  he  will  discover 
that  vast  areas  he  regarded  as  virgin  forest  are  honey- 
combed with  farms. 

The  formation  of  Forest  Reserves  is  doing  much  to 
limit  their  wholesale  destruction,  and  native  farmers 
are  now  being  taught,  to  their  advantage,  to  plant  trees 
in  their  cultivations  between  their  yams,  so  that  when 
their  food  crops  are  reaped,  they  will  leave  behind  them 
on  the  land  a  potential  forest. 

In  the  world  today,  whether  in  Equatorial  Africa  or 
elsewhere,  people  are  increasingly  realizing  the  depend- 
ence of  men  upon  trees  for  their  future  welfare  and 
comfort.  By  the  act  of  planting  trees,  man  is  forever 
safeguarding  the  future. 

The  sons  of  the  forest  are  exploring  new  ways  and 
means  of  livelihood,  and  as  the  trees  yield  up  their  treas- 
ure to  civilization,  the  scientist  as  a  factor  in  civilization 

170 


FOREST  MAGIC 


is  safeguarding  future  supplies,  while  the  forest  destroy- 
ers are  being  trained  to  become  tree-planters  and  true 
custodians  of  Nature's  lavish  and  often  recklessly  dis- 
sipated gifts  for  the  future  welfare  of  the  world. 


171 


Chapter  XVIII 

ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

The  average  American  seldom  realizes  all  that  he  owes 
to  Tropical  Africa.  Yet  it  is  a  fact  that  it  is  impossible 
for  him  to  go  through  a  single  day  without  using  many 
things  produced  in  the  tropics.  He  has  slept  between 
sheets  made  from  cotton.  In  his  morning  bath  he  has 
used  soap  manufactured  from  the  oil  of  the  palm.  The 
copra  of  cocoanut,  and  oil  from  other  palms  finds  its 
way  on  to  his  breakfast  table,  disguised  as  butter.  The 
sheaves  of  corn  from  which  his  bread  is  made,  if  not 
grown  in  Africa,  have  probably  been  tied  with  binder 
twine  from  the  sisal  fibre  which  grows  there.  Flax  comes 
from  the  highlands  of  Kenya  and  provides  the  raw  ma- 
terial of  the  best  linen.  Ground  nuts  from  Nigeria  are 
often  used  in  the  manufacture  of  confectionery.  Gin- 
ger, spices,  gum,  sauces,  pickles  and  a  hundred  and  one 
of  the  little  luxuries  of  life,  are  produced  on  the  equator, 
not  to  mention  rubber,  which  directly  or  indirectly 
plays  a  very  great  part  in  modern  industry. 

The  mahogany  forests,  which  provide  timber  so 
greatly  sought  after,  also  yield  countless  supplies  of 
other  products  which  are  both  cultivated  and  also  found 
naturally.  The  average  person  already  realizes  that  his 

172 


ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

dining-rooin  table  has  been  made  from  mahogany,  but 
has  he  ever  thought  for  one  moment  that  he  actually 
depended  for  his  transport  on  Equatorial  forest  prod- 
ucts? It  may  never  have  struck  him  that  his  automobile, 
or  the  train  in  which  he  travels  to  business  each  day 
might  not  have  been  possible  but  for  mahogany.  But  he 
will  perhaps  ask  how  this  can  be.  Certainly  motor  cars 
and  locomotives  are  not  made  from  wood,  but  many  of 
the  component  parts  are  made  from  castings  and  the 
patterns  are  in  turn  made  from  mahogany.  Mahogany 
is  the  best  known  wood  for  pattern  making.  For  this 
reason,  a  continuous  supply  of  mahogany  is  vital  for 
many  of  the  key  industries.  The  man  in  the  street  merely 
looks  upon  mahogany  as  a  good  furniture  wood.  Indeed, 
mahogany  is  used  as  a  trade  name  covering  a  large  range 
of  species  used  in  the  manufacture  of  furniture  which 
possess  no  characteristic  of  mahogany  but  are  capable 
of  taking  mahogany  stain.  The  largest  part  of  the  so- 
called  mahogany  furniture  sold  today  is  not  mahogany. 
It  may  be  stained  American  white  wood,  kauri  pine, 
beech,  plane,  lime  or  the  bass  wood  of  America,  and 
sometimes  even  deal.  True  mahogany  is  becoming  in- 
creasingly difficult  to  obtain.  Today  we  have  to  go  far 
afield  for  the  best  wood,  and  it  is  obvious  that  the  far- 
ther one  has  to  go  from  floating  rivers  or  other  means  of 
transport,  the  more  expensive  it  becomes. 

One  of  the  last  best  mahogany  forests  of  the  world 
is  in  the  Southern  Provinces  of  Nigeria.  As  Conservator 
of  Forests  under  the  Government,  the  writer  has  been 

173 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 

in  charge  of  seventy-five  timber  concessions  there,  rang- 
ing in  size  from  four  square  miles  to  two  hundred  square 
miles  each  and  has  issued  permits  for  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  mahogany  a 
month,  belonging  chiefly  to  the  botanical  family  known 
to  foresters  as  the  Meliaceae.  This  family  provides  the 
main  bulk  of  timber  at  present  commercially  utilized. 
Of  this  family,  the  genera  of  Khaya,  Entandrophragma 
and  Guarea  provide  the  huge  trees  which  yield  the  ma- 
hogany and  scented  mahoganies,  as  well  as  the  African 
walnuts  of  trade.  One  giant  tree,  which  the  writer 
photographed,  an  Entandrophragma  or  scented  ma- 
hogany, known  locally  in  Nigeria  as  a  Sapele  wood, 
named  after  the  place  from  which  quantities  of  its  logs 
are  exported,  actually  measured  34  ft.  7  in.  in  girth. 

The  mahogany  forests  belong  to  the  type  of  forest 
known  as  the  Tropical  Evergreen  Forests.  They  owe 
their  existence  to  the  high  tropical  rainfall.  These  forests 
form  most  of  the  forest  belt  of  Nigeria.  Owing  to  de- 
structive methods  of  farming  employed  by  the  natives, 
vast  inroads  have  been  made  and  the  diminishing  sup- 
plies of  timber  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  increasing  de- 
mand on  the  other,  is  now  beginning  to  cause  serious 
concern.  Every  year  the  forests  have  to  be  penetrated 
more  deeply  to  obtain  the  best  trees,  and  it  will  not  be 
long  before  these  same  forest  veterans  will  become  al- 
most indispensable,  and  their  continued  destruction  will 
begin  to  affect  some  of  the  most  important  key  indus- 
tries of  western  civilization.  In  the  past,  these  trees  were 

174 


ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

^  ^  ^  r  ■r  ^  w  w  *  w  -r  ■r  w  ^  ■r  ^  V  w  w  ^  -wT-r  ■vr  ■r  w  ■r  ■»  T  ^  -r  ^  ■r  ■r  V  ■^  '^■■r  ■wr  ■r  f  T  r'f 

easily  accessible  along  the  banks  of  floating  rivers  and 
the  logs  could  be  put  into  the  rivers  at  a  very  small  cost, 
but  now,  light  railways  have  to  be  constructed  and  the 
logs  have  to  be  dragged  miles  before  they  can  be  placed 
on  the  internal  waterways. 

How  little  does  the  average  person,  living  in  civiliza- 
tion, realize  the  risks  and  privations  that  the  white  man 
has  continually  to  undergo  in  his  search  for  the  big  ma- 
hoganies. So  much  has  been  said  recently  of  improved 
conditions  of  living  in  the  tropics  that  many  people  who 
know  nothing  about  the  country,  look  upon  Nigeria  as 
being  almost  a  health  resort.  It  is  nevertheless  a  serious 
fact  that  these  forest  regions  of  the  Southern  Provinces 
are  still  extremely  unhealthy.  Sanitation  has  been  im- 
proved in  the  towns,  and  thanks  to  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment the  deadly  anopheles  mosquitoes  have  been  almost 
entirely  banished  from  certain  parts,  but  it  is  impossible 
to  alter  the  insidious  climate  of  the  tropical  bush,  or 
completely  destroy  its  insect  pests.  The  towns  may  have 
been  cleaned  up,  but  the  rain  forests  which  produce  the 
best  mahoganies  are  still  the  "white  man's  grave."  Every 
timber  prospector  has  to  take  his  chance  in  the  fight 
against  fever  and  a  hundred  and  one  risks  too  numerous 
to  describe. 

Native  tree-finders  are  employed  to  do  the  prelim- 
inary prospecting — men  born  in  the  bush  and  who  are 
uncannily  familiar  with  their  own  immediate  surround- 
ings, and  are  well  acquainted  with  the  trees  required  by 
the  White  Man.  These  native  tree-finders  are  specialists, 

^75 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


for  that  is  their  one  job.  They  have  nothing  else  to  do 
but  to  find  the  trees,  and  when  they  are  found,  return 
to  camp  and  lead  their  master  to  them. 

If  the  tree  has  big  buttresses,  a  platform  consisting 
of  sticks  fastened  with  tie-tie  (creepers  cut  from  the 
forest)  is  constructed  ten  or  fifteen  feet  from  the 
ground,  and  upon  this  the  ax-men  mount  to  fell  it. 
When  the  tree  is  ready  to  fall  there  is  an  ominous  crack, 
which  is  actually  its  heartbreak,  and  this  gives  the  la- 
bourers time  to  get  away  before  the  giant  of  the  forest 
crashes  to  earth.  When  a  big  mahogany  comes  to  earth 
there  is  a  dull  thud  which  sounds  like  the  firing  of  a 
mine,  and  the  ground  trembles,  the  vibrations  being  felt 
for  a  long  distance  away. 

After  the  tree  is  felled,  it  is  cut  into  logs  i8  ft.  in 
length.  A  good  tree  will  yield  two  or  three  logs  at  least. 
In  one  case  a  mahogany  tree  yielded  seven  logs,  because 
at  about  thirty  feet  from  the  ground  it  forked;  thus 
one  big  log  was  obtained  near  the  ground,  and  three 
smaller  logs  were  converted  from  each  branch  of  the 
fork. 

Scoring,  which  is  accomplished  by  about  twenty 
labourers  lined  up  on  either  side,  with  sharp  axes,  who 
make  V-shaped  notches  at  close  intervals  all  along  the 
log,  is  not  a  lengthy  process.  As  soon  as  this  first  opera- 
tion is  completed  the  adzing  gang  follow,  chipping  away 
the  sapwood  and  bark  in  between  the  notches.  The  log 
is  turned  and  squared  in  this  fashion  until  each  of  the 
four  sides  are  smooth.  The  end  of  one  side  is  bevelled 

176 


ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

sledge  fashion,  so  that  it  may  more  readily  slip  over 
the  corduroy  road. 

A  track  is  now  cut  through  the  forest  from  the  stump 
of  the  tree  to  the  nearest  trolley  line.  Hundreds  of  other 
smaller  trees  are  then  requisitioned  to  form  a  corduroy 
track. 

Extracting  the  logs  is  the  hardest  work  of  all,  and 
now  that  the  mahogany  is  getting  more  scarce  logs  often 
have  to  be  hauled  six  or  seven  miles  before  they  meet  the 
trolley  line  which  will  take  them  on  their  way  to  the 
nearest  floating  river. 

"When  the  logs  have  been  pass-hammered  by  a  Forest 
Guard,  they  are  ready  for  extraction,  "potter-potter," 
or  mud,  is  fetched  from  the  river  bank  and  dozens  of 
small  boys  run  on  ahead,  smearing  this  on  the  corduory 
track,  so  that  the  logs  may  slip  more  easily  on  their  way. 
The  small  boys  precede  just  in  front  of  the  log,  carrying 
the  "potter-potter"  on  large  trays  made  from  tree  bark. 
When  the  track  is  ready,  long  steel  cables  are  fixed  round 
the  back  end  of  the  log,  and  a  hundred  or  more  laborers 
take  up  their  positions  along  the  road,  and  encouraged  by 
a  head  man  and  song-leader,  they  strain  every  muscle  as 
the  great  log  begins  to  move  on  its  way  to  the  coast. 
When  the  going  is  good,  the  song  of  the  haulers  is  gay, 
but  when  the  log  sticks,  its  cheerful  lilt  changes  to 
staccato  curses.  Squared  logs  weighing  up  to  ten  tons 
are  shifted  in  the  way  described  without  mechanical  ap- 
pliances for  a  distance  often  of  several  miles,  until  they 
are  brought  to  a  floating  river.  I  have  measured  an  ex- 

^77. 


MEN  OF  TPiE  TREES 


ceptionally  large  log  which  weighed  twelve  tons  and 
required  150  labourers  to  haul  it,  even  on  level  ground. 

It  may  be  asked,  "Why  are  such  primitive  methods 
employed?"  The  fact  is  that  caterpillars  and  tractors 
have  been  tried  out  and  since  abandoned  as  being  im- 
practicable. The  ground  is  generally  very  soft,  and  a 
large  tractor  has  a  tendency  to  embed  itself  in  the  soil. 
The  logs  are  too  large  to  be  transported  on  overhead 
ropeways.  Again,  the  trees  are  very  much  scattered,  and 
the  cost  would  be  prohibitive  if  a  light  railway  were 
taken  to  each  one. 

It  may  be  in  the  near  future  that  elephants  will  be 
trained  to  assist  man  in  the  laborious  task  of  hauling 
these  huge  logs  over  the  soft  parts  of  the  forest.  For  a 
long  time  it  was  imagined  that  the  African  elephant 
could  not  be  tamed,  though  it  is  generally  granted  that 
it  was  the  African  elephant  that  Hannibal  used  in  his 
campaigns.  In  the  Congo  forests,  the  Belgians  are  now 
successfully  training  the  elephant  for  forest  work.  Ma- 
houts have  been  brought  from  India — men  accustomed 
from  their  boyhood  to  train  and  work  with  these  noble 
allies,  but  their  task  is  a  difficult  one,  and  many  months 
elapse  before  the  African  elephant  allows  himself  to 
submit  to  being  mounted  and  pressed  into  forest 
service. 

When  the  logs  are  brought  to  the  trolley  line,  one 
end  is  raised  by  jacks,  sufficiently  high  to  allow  the  trucks 
to  be  run  underneath.  The  log  is  then  lowered  into  posi- 

178 


s 

^ 


o 


f-. 


ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

tion  on  the  truck,  care  being  taken  to  see  that  it  is 
properly  balanced.  When  once  the  log  is  on  the  truck, 
it  is  a  comparatively  easy  matter  to  run  it  to  the  water- 
side. In  places  where  the  banks  of  the  river  are  steep, 
the  log  is  tilted  oflF  the  truck,  and  allowed  to  plunge 
down  the  slip  way  into  the  water  below.  It  is  a  grand 
sight  to  witness  a  big  log  taking  the  water.  The  one 
recorded  by  my  kodak  was  only  of  medium  size,  weigh- 
ing perhaps  six  or  seven  tons,  but  even  this  has  made  a 
big  splash. 

With  regard  to  the  labourers  employed  in  the  conces- 
sion, many  of  them  come  from  the  surrounding  villages. 
But  often  they  will  travel  a  distance  of  forty  or  fifty 
miles  and  take  up  their  abode  for  a  period  of  four  months 
in  the  forest  camp.  Some  stay  on  or  return  year  after 
year,  but  the  usual  contract  of  service  is  for  four  months. 
Each  week  they  draw  sustenance  money  and  their  main 
wage  accumulates  and  is  paid  at  the  completion  of  their 
work.  The  men  work  in  gangs  and  choose  their  own 
foreman  or  supervisor  who  is  generally  a  great  wag.  He 
does  little  or  no  work  himself,  but  laughs  and  jokes  and 
leads  the  song  and  dance.  He  is,  of  course,  the  most 
important  man  and  no  gang  would  be  complete  without 
a  cheery  leader. 

When  a  new  concession  is  opened  the  first  thing  to 
do  is  to  issue  tools.  Each  man  is  supplied  with  an  Ameri- 
can axe  weighing  about  five  pounds,  and  a  native 
matchet.  The  camp  is  then  constructed.  Simple  huts 

179 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


generally,  near  the  waterside.  Labourers  bring  their  wives 
and  families,  and  some  of  the  boys  are  employed  in  carry- 
ing food  up  into  the  forest  to  the  men  at  their  work. 

My  series  of  photographs  was  obtained  with  consider- 
able difficulty.  It  can  readily  be  understood  that  in  the 
dense  tropical  forest,  the  light  is  extremely  bad,  and, 
even  with  a  very  rapid  lens,  a  long  exposure  is  required. 
And  as  the  logs  are  more  easily  moved  in  the  rainy  sea- 
son, the  whole  series,  with  two  exceptions,  was  taken 
while  it  was  raining.  I  was  specially  fortunate  in  obtain- 
ing some  pictures  of  mottled  mahogany.  Occasionally 
the  timber  prospector  is  rewarded  by  finding  a  tree  with 
a  figure  or  mottle.  Such  mahogany  is  much  sought  after 
for  veneers,  and  is  very  rare.  During  my  recent  tour  of 
service,  when  I  was  in  charge  of  the  Benin  Circle, 
Southern  Provinces,  Nigeria,  I  issued  a  permit  for  a  tree 
which  afterwards  proved  to  be  particularly  well  figured. 
When  a  plank  was  cut  and  smoothed,  it  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  rippled  lake  in  a  setting  sun  and  was  really 
very  beautiful.  One  log  of  this  fetched  ten  thousand 
dollars  in  the  open  market  at  Liverpool.  Such  a  find  is 
a  great  reward  for  industry,  but  it  may  be  that  there  is 
only  one  such  tree  in  five,  or  even  ten,  thousand,  and 
there  is  no  outward  indication  of  the  inward  beauty. 

Life  in  the  mahogany  forests  is  fraught  with  danger 
and  crowded  with  adventure.  It  is  all  the  same  whether 
you  are  a  prospector,  in  charge  of  concessions,  a  native 
tree-finder  in  search  of  the  big  mahoganies,  an  ordinary 
labourer,  cutting  the  road  of  a  corduroy  track  or  felling 

i8o 


ADVENTURES  IN  THE  MAHOGANY  FORESTS 

the  giants  of  the  forest.  The  men  who  go  in  search  of 
"Red  Gold"  stake  their  Uves  on  their  chances.  In  the 
undisturbed  virgin  forest  there  is  an  ever-present  risk 
of  being  attacked  by  poisonous  snakes  that  He  concealed 
in  the  stump  of  a  hollow  tree  and  resent  the  intrusion 
of  man.  Hard  by  the  great  mahoganies  are  trees  from 
which  a  splash  of  sap  will  blind  a  man  for  many  days. 
The  ax-men  are  in  constant  risk  from  falling  trees, 
and  what  is  often  worse  because  unexpected,  a  dead 
branch  will  suddenly  crash  to  the  ground,  slaying  or 
maiming  the  victim,  who,  unconscious  of  his  danger, 
was  driving  his  axe  into  a  living  tree.  There  are  other 
hazards  to  which  the  adventurer  in  the  mahogany  forests 
is  constantly  exposed.  Without  warning,  he  may  en- 
counter a  tiny  thorn,  the  prick  of  which  will  maim  a 
man  for  life,  or  cause  his  death  from  lockjaw  and  fever. 
To  all  such  perils  the  forester  is  never  immune.  With 
others,  he  takes  his  chance,  for  his  duty  is  to  control  the 
felling  and  see  to  it  that  future  supplies  are  forthcoming 
to  meet  the  demands  of  Western  civilization. 


i«i 


chapter  XIX  . 

GROWING  GOLD 

The  precious  product  of  the  forest  is  conserved  and  the 
feUing  is  controlled  by  issuing  licenses  conveying  ex- 
clusive rights  to  cut  timber  over  specified  areas.  These 
are  granted  to  Africans  of  any  nationality  under  the 
conditions  set  forth  in  the  Forestry  Ordinance  of  Ni- 
geria. Felling  is  controlled  by  a  minimum  girth  limit, 
and  for  each  tree  felled  fees  and  royalty  are  paid  into  the 
Forestry  Department.  A  proportion  of  this  goes  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  Forestry  Service,  while  the  royalty 
is  divided  between  the  Oba  Chief  and  the  head  men 
responsible  for  the  tribal  land  in  which  the  trees  are 
felled. 

Included  in  the  amount  paid  is  a  re-planting  fee  for 
the  purpose  of  re-forestation.  Before  planting  fees  were 
introduced,  concessionaires  undertook  to  plant  trees  in 
the  place  of  those  they  removed  from  the  forest.  The 
results  were  not  very  satisfactory,  as  seedlings  were  gen- 
erally rooted  up  from  the  bush  and  planted  along  the 
timber  hauling  tracks,  or  in  scattered  irregular  planta- 
tions around  the  labour  camps. 

It  was  in  1925,  with  a  view  to  solving  the  problem 
of  increasing  the  supplies  of  mahogany  and  other  species 

182 


GROWING  GOLD 


of  economic  value,  that  I  initiated  Silvicultural  experi- 
ments at  Sapoba.  I  selected  an  area  in  the  most  important 
forest,  where  I  demarcated  a  Working  Area  of  about 
six  hundred  acres.  It  was  in  the  heart  of  the  Rain  Forest 
within  the  Jamieson  River  Forest  Reserve.  I  divided  the 
Working  Area  into  four  blocks,  each  containing  five 
compartments  of  thirty  acres  each.  The  systems  under 
experiment  within  this  Area  were: 

The  Transition  Method 
Uniform  System 
Periodic  Block  System 
Walsh's  System. 

In  the  case  of  the  Transition  Method  the  treatment 
preceded  felling  operations,  with  a  view  to  securing 
natural  regeneration  of  as  large  a  percentage  as  possible 
of  better  class  species.  Under  this  system  the  following 
species  have  been  treated:  Khaya  sp.,  Entandrophragams 
sp.,  Lovoa  Klaineana,  Guares  sp.,  and  Iripiochiton  sp. 

Under  the  Uniform  System  thirty  acres  are  being  dealt 
with  annually,  and  excellent  results  have  already  been 
obtained.  There  are  healthy  groups  of  young  regenera- 
tion of  Khaya  sp.,  Lovoa  Klaineana,  Guarea  sp.,  and 
Gossweilerodendron  balsamiferum. 

The  importance  of  these  Silvicultural  experiments 
cannot  be  overestimated,  and  their  significance  will  be 
obvious  not  only  to  my  many  Forester  friends  in  the 
United  States,  but  to  importers  of  mahogany  and  the 
Captains  of  Industry,  whose  enterprise  is  so  dependent 

183 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


on  being  able  to  obtain  a  continuous  supply  of  this  valu- 
able wood. 

I  therefore  venture  to  include  the  results  of  my  first 
experiments. 

The  permanent  Quadrats  showed  the  following  per- 
centages of  regenerated  species  after  the  first  season: 

Permanent  Quadrat  Chart  No.  I 

Per  Cent. 
Gossweilrodendron  balsamiferum  69 

Guarea  sp.  14.5 

Khaya  sp.  12.5 

Lovoa  Klaineana  1 1 

Entandrophragma  1 1 

Ricinodendron  africana  i 

Chlorophora  excelsa  .j 

Pentaclethra  macrophylla  .5 

This  quadrat  was  made  under  fairly  close  canopy,  and 
the  natural  regeneration  resulted  in  200  seedlings,  or 
2,000  to  the  acre. 

Permanent  Quadrat  Chart  No.  2 

Per  Cent. 
Gossweilerodendron  balsamiferum         96.8 
Khaya  sp.  1.6 

Guarea  sp.  1.2 

Lovoa  Klaineana  .4 

This  quadrat  showed  500  seedlings,  to  5,000  to  the 
acre. 

Under  the  Periodic  Block  System,  Khaya  sp.  were 

184 


GROWING  GOLD 


planted  in  lines  cut  through  the  viring  forest  which 
had  been  heavily  exploited  during  the  last  twenty  years. 
The  planting  showed  good  results,  95  per  cent,  suc- 
ceeding. 

Wherever  pure  plantations  of  Khaya  species  mahogany 
were  attempted,  they  failed.  It  proved  that  this  valuable 
species  needed  nurse  trees  through  the  whole  of  its  life 
to  bring  it  to  maturity. 

Under  Walsh's  System  thirty  acres  were  dealt  with, 
but  owing  to  an  incomplete  burn  over,  results  were  not 
as  satisfactory  as  might  have  been  expected.  As  this 
system  entails  the  felling  of  all  the  inferior  species,  the 
cost  is  consequently  high  in  a  forest  where  few  other 
species  than  those  provided  by  the  melliaceous  group  are 
utilized. 

In  addition  to  the  experiments  carried  out  within 
the  Working  Area,  thirty  blanks  caused  by  felling  in  an 
adjoining  concession  are  being  treated  annually  under 
the  Selection  Group  System.  All  the  species  before  men- 
tioned were  also  treated  under  this  system,  and  although 
it  is  too  early  to  draw  any  conclusion  from  the  results 
obtained,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  in  thirty  groups 
treated  there  are  only  four  failures.  The  natural  regen- 
eration was  more  often  from  seed  from  neighbouring 
mother  trees  surrounding  the  blank  than  from  the  tree 
which  had  been  extracted. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting  experiments  at 
Sapoba  is  the  introduction  of  Chena  Cultivators. 
Twenty-six  acres  of  inferior  bush  was  chosen  for  this 

185 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


experiment  and  divided  into  half-acre  plots,  each  of 
which  was  cleared  and  cultivated  by  one  farmer  in  his 
spare  time. 

The  following  species  were  planted  by  the  forest  culti- 
vators in  between  their  food  crops,  6  feet  by  12  feet; 
while  oil  palms,  Eloeis  guineensis,  were  planted  to  de- 
marcate boundaries  between  farms: — 

Tectona  grandis.   (Burma  Teak) 

Khaya  sp.   (Mahogany) 

Guarea  sp.  (Mahogany) 

Guarea  Thompsonii  (Mahogany) 

Lovoa  Klaineana  (African  Walnut) 

Ricinodendron  africana  (Useful  timber — soil  improver) 

Pentaclethra  macrophylla  (Useful  timber — soil  im- 
prover) 

Triplochiton  sp.  (Soft  wood  for  making  ply-wood  ex- 
ported under  the  name  Obeche) 

Cassia  siamea  (An  exotic,  used  as  nurse  tree  and  ground 
cover) 

An  inspection  of  the  farms  at  the  end  of  the  planting 
season  showed  an  average  of  300,  while  the  largest  num- 
ber of  trees  growing  in  any  individual  farm  was  3  66. 

The  farm  crops  grown  in  between  the  forest  trees 
were  corn,  yams,  ground-nuts,  gourds,  okra,  beans,  pep- 
pers, and  ikpogie.  A  bonus  is  given  to  those  farmers  who 
succeed  in  establishing  not  less  than  500  trees  to  the  acre. 
Each  year  a  new  farm  is  allotted  to  the  successful  culti- 
vator and  in  time  he  will  build  up  a  valuable  additional 

186 


GROWING  GOLD 


revenue  to  his  ordinary  income  obtained  as  a  forest 
worker. 

Amongst  the  most  valuable  substitutes  for  mahogany 
is  Mitragyne  macrophylla,  the  Benin  name  for  this  is 
Ebben  and  the  Yoroba  name  is  Aburra.  Although  lighter 
in  colour  to  the  mahogany  experiments  in  wood  tech- 
nology show  that  the  mechanical  properties  are  very 
similar  to  the  true  mahogany. 

This  thrives  best  in  areas  that  are  periodically  flooded, 
so  I  selected  a  swamp  area  which  I  clear  felled,  leaving 
only  mother  trees  to  provide  seeds.  This  resulted  in  pro- 
viding a  wide  belt  of  thick  natural  regeneration,  seed- 
lings growing  from  four  to  five  feet  during  the  first  year. 

My  Silvicultural  experiment  included  the  demarcat- 
ing of  a  number  of  sample  plots,  the  trees  on  which  were 
measured  annually.  In  the  first  plot  of  Tectona  grandis 
the  girth  increment  averaged  over  two  inches  for  the 
growing  season,  consisting  of  six  months,  thus  showing 
that  it  thrives  better  in  the  Southern  Provinces  of  Ni- 
geria than  in  Burma.  Of  course  it  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  the  wood  is  equally  valuable. 

Up  to  the  present  very  few  species  in  the  mahogany 
forests  are  being  utilized,  and  under  such  circumstances 
the  introduction  of  cultural  systems  are  bound  to  be 
costly,  for  they  entail  the  removal  of  those  species  up  till 
now  regarded  as  worthless  owing  to  the  absence  of  a 
market. 

It  may  be  that  the  next  step  towards  assisting  the 

187 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


economic  introduction  of  cultural  operations  is  to  dis- 
cover markets  for  the  secondary  timbers. 

The  results  of  a  complete  survey  of  all  the  timber 
over  3  feet  in  girth  standing  on  90  acres  now  being  treated 
under  the  Periodic  Block  System  in  the  Silvicultural 
Working  Area  at  Sapoba  show  the  great  preponderance 
of  lesser  known  timbers  at  present  utilized. 

Area:  90  Acres  of  Rain  Forest  at  Sapoba 

TOTAL  no. 
girth        commercial     unutilized       of  trees 


3-5  ft. 

98 

926 

1,024 

5-8  " 

52. 

623 

675 

8-12" 

57 

232 

289 

Over  12  ft. 

10 

36 

46 

217 

1,817 

2,034 

So  far  only  the  plums  have  been  picked.  Perhaps  one 
tree  per  acre  is  utilized,  while  the  great  mass  of  trees  is 
left  standing.  The  best  trees  are  taken  by  the  conces- 
sionaires while  the  dead  and  dying  together  with  timber 
of  unknown  value  are  left  on  the  ground.  When  I  say 
that  only  the  plums  have  been  picked  from  the  pudding, 
I  do  not  wish  to  imply  that  the  trees  that  are  left  are 
useless  or  that  the  forest  pudding  ought  to  be  left. 

I  have  found  in  my  experience  that  observation  of  the 
native  use  of  any  timber  is  full  of  suggestions  as  to  ways 
and  means  of  utilization  and  of  indicating  the  com- 

188 


GROWING  GOLD 


mercial  possibilities  of  unknown  timbers  when  once  in- 
troduced to  the  market. 

The  soft  woods  have  been  left  untouched,  though 
many  of  them  would  make  excellent  paper  pulp.  There 
are  also  woods  which  might  be  utilized  more  extensively 
in  the  manufacture  of  plywood;  they  might  also  be 
used  for  veneers  and  matches.  There  are  many  soft  wood 
trees  of  a  normal  size  found  throughout  the  Rain  and 
Fringing  Forests.  The  cotton  tree  may  be  taken  as  repre- 
sentative of  this  class. 

Apart  from  the  soft  woods  there  are  numerous  hard- 
wood trees  of  excellent  quality,  such  as  Lophira  procera 
and  Afzelia  africana.  There  is  also  an  intermediate  class 
of  Medium  soft  woods  represented  by  Triplochiton  sp. 
This  has  recently  been  exported  for  the  manufacture 
of  plywood,  and  for  a  time  there  was  a  considerable 
demand  for  it  in  Hamburg.  I  would  suggest  that  this 
wood  would  also  do  for  backing  furniture.  There  are 
large  supplies  to  be  had  near  floating  rivers. 

If  Silvicultural  experiments  are  to  be  introduced  on 
any  extensive  scale  it  will  be  necessary  to  find  markets 
for  all  such  wood,  for  be  it  ever  remembered  that  an 
unutilized  forest  is  unproductive,  the  growth  merely 
keeping  pace  with  decay.  It  is  only  by  economic  harvest- 
ing, the  introduction  of  silvicultural  systems,  and  by 
planting  that  we  are  able  to  perpetuate  the  forest  for 
generations  to  come. 

Looking  back  over  the  last  eight  years  of  my  work 
as  Forest  Officer  in  Equatorial  Africa,  I  regard  my  silvi- 

189 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


cultural  experiments  in  the  mahogany  forests  of  Nigeria 
with  more  satisfaction  that  I  do  the  collection  of  millions 
of  dollars  of  revenue  which  went  to  swell  the  surplus  mil- 
lions of  the  Colony.  Out  of  seven  different  systems  which 
had  proved  successful  in  India,  Burma  and  other  places, 
I  found  three  which,  if  adopted,  throughout  those  forests 
in  Nigeria,  will  be  the  means  of  perpetuating  their  use- 
fulness for  all  time.  The  benefit  which  will  be  derived 
from  these  experiments  is  not  at  the  outset  apparent 
to  others  than  trained  Foresters,  but  it  is  only  by  close 
observation  and  scientifically  recording  results  that  these 
experiments  and  their  utility  can  be  observed. 

The  careful  training  of  the  native  staff  must  be  de- 
veloped and  they  must  be  given  an  intelligent  interest 
in  the  cultural  operations,  so  that  when  the  time  comes 
to  extend  the  work  over  the  whole  of  the  mahogany 
forests,  they  may  be  able  to  train  and  supervise  the  many 
gangs  which  will  have  to  be  entrusted  with  the  actual 
Forestry  practice. 


190 


chapter  XX 

THE  FEAST  OF  THE  TREES 

Trees  have  always  held  an  important  place  in  the  im- 
agination of  primitive  man.  This  special  regard  for  trees 
is  not  restricted  to  African  races,  but  appears  in  the 
art  and  mythology  of  almost  every  nation.  In  the  growth 
of  a  tree  man  saw  a  resemblance  to  his  own  life.  Their 
age  long  existence  was  to  him  a  symbol  of  immortality. 
It  is  not  surprising  therefore  that  tree  worship  goes  back 
to  the  earliest  times,  and  one  of  the  established  traditions 
among  the  ancients  was  that  of  a  World  Tree. 

The  relation  between  an  Ideal  Tree  and  Paradise  is 
so  consistent  that  we  may  conclude  that  there  would 
have  been  no  Paradise  without  the  tree.  Mahomet  had 
his  paradise  which  was  set  in  the  seventh  heaven,  where 
grew  a  marvellous  tree  whose  boughs  bent  of  their  own 
accord  so  that  the  people  who  were  lucky  enough  to  be 
in  Paradise  could  pick  the  fruit  without  having  to  climb 
up  for  it.  In  Indian  tradition,  the  garden  of  Indra  con- 
tained as  many  as  five  miraculous  trees,  "that  sheltered 
the  gods  and  provided  them  with  ambrosia." 

The  ancient  Gaels  conceived  of  a  paradise  where  there 
were  many  unfading  trees  and  a  Sixth  Century  Irish 
poem  describes  how  Bryan  voyaging  to  the  Isle  of  De- 
light saw 

191 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES  

^'Branches  rich  with  fruit  and  blooin 
Breathing  forth  the  vine's  perfume; 
Woods  moulder  not,  tho*  olden, 
Faultless,  with  foliage  golden.'* 

In  Genesis  we  read  "Out  of  the  ground  made  the 
Lord  God  to  grow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the 
sight  and  good  for  food ;  the  tree  of  Hf e  also  in  the  midst 
of  the  garden,  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil."  The  Chaldeans  recognized  a  sacred  Cedar  which 
was  both  tree  of  life  and  a  tree  of  knowledge  that  knew 
"The  secrets  of  Heaven  and  the  magical  arts  that  benefit 
or  injure."  Sir  James  Frazer  has  pointed  out  that  whilst 
the  initiated  were  allowed  to  partake  of  the  wisdom  of 
the  Cedar,  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Eden  was 
a  sin  punishable  by  death. 

Georgina  Mase,  who  is  a  Man  of  the  Trees,  in  her  de- 
lightful tree  anthology,  has  shown  that  as  regards  the 
nature  of  the  two  trees  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  Rabbinic 
tradition  holds  that  the  Tree  of  Life  was  supernatural 
and  not  unlike  the  World  Tree  of  the  Scandinavians. 
The  same  idea  is  found  in  early  English  literature,  when 
Seth,  describing  what  he  saw  within  the  gate  of  Paradise, 
says: 

"It  is  a  tree, 
High  with  inany  boughs; 

But  they  are  all  bare,  without  leaves. 
And  around  it,  bark 

192 


TliE  FEAST  OF  THE  TREES 


There  was  none^  from  the  stem  to  the  head 
Ml  its  boughs  are  hare. 

And  at  the  bottom,  when  I  looked, 

I  saw  its  roots 
Even  unto  hell  descending, 

In  the  midst  of  great  darkness. 
And  its  branches  growing  up. 

Even  to  heaven  high  in  light." 

There  are  many  references  in  Hebrew  literature  to 
trees  as  a  manifestation  of  Jehovah. 

Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the  earth  be  glad; 
Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness  thereof 
Let  the  field  be  joyftd,  and  all,  that  is  therein; 
Then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 
Before  the  Lord. 

The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full  of  sap; 

The  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  He  has  planted; 

Where  the  birds  m^ake  their  nests; 

As  for  the  stork,  the  fir  trees  are  her  house. 

The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  wild  goats; 

And  the  rocks  for  the  conies. 

From  time  immemorial  the  Jewish  nation  have  cele- 
brated annually  what  they  call  the  Feast  of  the  Trees. 
It  falls  on  the  Fifteenth  of  Shevat.  It  is  that  time  in 
the  year  in  Palestine  when  the  first  signs  of  Spring  ap- 

193 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


pear.  Myriads  of  wild  flowers  bedeck  the  hillsides  and 
the  country  clothes  itself  in  holiday  garb. 

During  the  long  years  of  the  Dispersion,  this  Feast 
has  been  kept  up  by  eating  the  fruit  of  the  trees  that 
grow  in  Palestine,  but  now  that  the  Jews  are  returning 
to  the  land,  this  Feast  has  been  revived  with  all  its 
national  feeling.  During  a  recent  visit  to  that  land  of 
historical  interest  and  future  prospect,  where  I  was 
privileged  to  set  on  foot  a  tree  planting  movement  and 
inaugurate  the  Society  of  The  Men  of  the  Trees,  I  was 
greatly  impressed  with  what  I  saw.  At  Biyet  Vegan  the 
House  and  Garden  suburb  of  Jerusalem,  I  took  part  in 
a  tree  planting  ceremony  on  the  day  of  the  Feast  of  the 
Trees  in  which  four  thousand  school  children  came  out 
from  the  City  to  plant  avenues  along  the  new  roads 
of  this  residential  quarter.  Such  was  the  interest  that 
sixteen  thousand  grown-up  persons  attended  the  cere- 
mony. Tlie  young  planters  were  welcomed  by  the  Rabbi 
of  that  quarter,  and  speeches  were  made  emphasizing  the 
importance  of  trees  to  the  country. 

In  Palestine,  tree  planting  is  closely  associated  with 
possession  of  the  land.  There  is  a  saying  amongst  Jews 
and  Arabs  that  *'Fie  who  plants  in  the  land  shall  possess 
the  land."  There  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  on  the  Feast 
of  the  Trees  school  children  throughout  the  country 
should  be  taught  to  plant  for  posterity.  In  the  same  way 
that  Arbor  Day  has  now  become  associated  all  over  the 
United  States  with  patriotic  and  aescetic,  as  well  as 
economic,  ideas. 

194 


o 
o 


'a 

00 


too 


THE  FEAST  OF  THE  TREES 


Amongst  the  more  highly  developed  races  in  Equa- 
torial Africa,  such  as  the  Bantu,  all  religious  ceremonies 
take  place  at  the  foot  of  a  sacred  tree.  Strange  to  say  the 
tree  that  is  almost  invariably  chosen  is  of  little  or  no 
value,  economically  speaking,  in  their  domestic  life. 
Wherever  I  witnessed  ceremonial  gatherings  they  were 
held  under  some  variety  of  Ficus,  and  here  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the  title  of  the  Tree  of  Life  has  been 
claimed  for  the  Hindu  World  Tree — the  ficus  religiosa. 
The  Africa  ficus  was  generally  of  the  parasitic  variety 
of  fig.  The  one  thing  that  it  did  yield  was  good  shade. 
The  branches  were  widespread.  There  could  indeed  be 
no  better  Church  or  Temple  in  tropical  Africa  than 
the  shrine  of  the  sacred  tree.  Such  trees  have  in  time 
past  been  religiously  guarded.  Often  as  a  Forest  Officer 
I  came  across  them  when  I  was  creating  a  new  planta- 
tion, and  before  I  knew  the  significance  of  the  Ficus 
I  gave  orders  for  such  a  tree  to  be  cut.  Naturally 
labourers  were  reluctant  to  touch  it,  and  it  was  only  when 
a  direct  order  was  given  that  such  trees  would  be  felled. 
Owing  to  the  enormous  spread  of  the  branches  yield- 
ing dense  shade,  young  trees  of  valuable  species  would 
not  thrive  underneath  them,  and  in  creating  a  uniform 
forest  it  was  obviously  necessary  to  dispose  of  those  that 
were  interfering  with  the  new  plantations.  However  I 
was  always  careful  to  respect  such  trees  that  I  knew 
were  used  for  ceremonial  gatherings. 

I  do  not  wish  to  convey  that  the  only  trees  protected 
or  venerated  in  Equatorial  Africa  are  useless.  In  the 

195 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Katinga,  or  sacred  groves,  which  provide  the  burial  place 
for  respected  Chiefs  and  Elders,  are  a  variety  of  valuable 
species.  These  groves  have  their  own  protectors.  In  the 
Highlands  of  Kenya  the  work  of  conservation  may  be 
confined  to  the  members  of  the  Ethiga  Clan  who  deal 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  Forest.  This  order  became  one 
of  the  recognized  guardians  of  sacred  groves  when  the 
surrounding  forests  were  destroyed  and  to  them  we  owe 
the  preservation  of  frequent  patches  of  trees  seen  on 
the  hill-tops  in  what  would  otherwise  be  a  barren  coun- 
try. When  the  powers  of  this  Clan  were  invoked  for 
protecting  any  forest  they  took  an  earthenware  pot  and 
collected  water  from  each  and  all  of  any  streams  or 
springs  within  the  area  to  be  protected.  In  the  very 
centre  of  the  forest  a  tiny  clearing  was  made  for  a 
miniature  altar  consisting  of  three  stones,  upon  which 
was  placed  the  earthenware  pot.  Fuel  was  collected  from 
dead  sticks,  a  fire  was  kindled  underneath,  and  the  water 
was  brought  to  a  boil  while  appropriate  invocations  were 
made.  The  boiled  water  was  then  returned  to  the  various 
streams,  care  being  taken  that  each  of  the  sources  from 
which  the  water  had  been  collected  should  receive  back 
a  share  of  that  which  had  been  consecrated.  The  pot  was 
then  brought  back  to  the  scene  of  the  ceremony,  and 
there  shattered  on  the  stones  of  the  altar. 

The  Ethiga  Forest-Protector  then  blows  his  ceremonial 
horn  and  proclaims  that  if  anyone  offends  by  cutting 
down  one  of  the  trees  in  this  forest  his  life  shall  blow 
forth  and  be  lost,  even  as  the  breath  through  the  horn. 

196 


THE  FEAST  OF  THE  TREES 


To  the  respect  paid  by  succeeding  generations  of  in- 
habitants to  this  spell,  the  very  existence  of  the  undis- 
turbed forest  is  due. 

In  West  Africa  amongst  the  negro  and  negroid 
peoples,  similar  conservation  methods  are  employed,  but 
in  the  latter  case,  instead  of  specially  protecting  the  trees 
on  the  hills,  they  devote  their  attention  to  preserving 
the  vegetation  surrounding  the  source  of  a  stream.  So 
strong  was  the  taboo  placed  upon  some  rivers  that  no 
inhabitant  would  dare  pass  by  the  source.  What  cere- 
mony is  employed  in  this  case  I  am  unable  to  relate. 
Whatever  it  is,  it  proves  to  be  most  effective. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  tree  ceremonies  it  was 
my  experience  to  observe  was  the  Amofi  Festival.  This 
mysterious  ceremony  is  of  great  importance  to  the 
people  of  Benin  and  takes  place  in  the  early  part  of 
each  year. 

It  originated  in  this  way.  It  was  a  past  Oba  or  King 
of  Benin  who  when  fleeing  from  his  enemies  in  the  dense 
tropical  forest  was  being  pressed  hard  and  was  about 
to  be  captured  when,  as  their  tradition  tells  us,  he  grasped 
a  forest  creeper  or  woody  liane  which  caught  him  up 
and  enabled  him  to  be  magically  concealed  in  the  upper- 
most boughs  of  the  tree.  The  pursuing  enemy  passed 
by  and  the  Oba  was  able  to  return  to  his  walled  palace 
in  time  to  rally  his  followers,  saving  them  and  himself 
from  destruction. 

To  commemorate  this  miraculous  escape  by  the  aid  of 
the  tree  the  Oba  of  that  day  inaugurated  this  ceremony, 

^97 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


a  celebration  of  which  it  was  my  good  fortune  to  wit- 
ness. 

A  sacred  tree — a  cotton  tree  in  this  case — is  kept  for 
the  scene  of  this  annual  ceremony.  It  is  situated  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  residential  part  of  the 
present  Oba's  palace  and  before  it  is  a  clear  expanse  of 
grass  upon  which  the  multitude  assemble  each  year  to 
witness  the  significant  performance. 

The  Oba  himself  plays  a  leading  part  in  the  ceremony 
and  it  is  one  of  the  few  occasions  during  the  whole  year 
when  this  great  Ju-ju  Chieftain  openly  shows  himself 
to  his  people. 

For  the  actual  performance  of  the  Amofi  ceremony 
only  two  young  men  are  employed  though  they  have 
understudies  who  are  ready  to  take  the  place  of  either 
who  for  any  reason  whatever  may  be  indisposed.  These 
Amofi  performers  are  carefully  trained  for  months  be- 
fore by  head  men  and  they  all  receive  sustenance  from 
the  Palace  and  allowance,  generally  in  kind,  for  their 
keep. 

On  the  occasion  of  this  year's  performance  I  was 
early  on  the  scene  and  noted  that  the  tree  had  been  pre- 
pared with  fine  ropes  made  from  local  fibres.  These  were 
hanging  from  two  of  the  upper  branches  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  several  feet.  The  grass  on  the  open 
expanse  in  front  of  the  tree  had  been  cut  and  although 
there  were  groups  of  young  people  scattered  about,  the 
main  crowd  had  not  yet  gathered. 

I  had  work  which  needed  my  attention  for  an  hour 

198 


THE  FEAST  OF  THE  TREES 


and  when  I  returned  in  the  cool  of  the  evening  a  vast 
concourse  of  people  had  gathered  and  were  waiting  the 
arrival  of  the  Oba.  Near  the  foot  of  the  tree  were  the 
Amofi  performers  putting  the  finishing  touches  to  their 
make-up.  They  had  an  elaborate  set  of  mirrors  adjusted 
on  their  backs,  the  purpose  of  which  was  not  at  first 
obvious  to  me. 

The  arrival  of  the  Oba  was  the  signal  for  the  begin- 
ning of  the  first  event.  Quickly  two  of  the  young  men 
clad  in  their  ceremonial  costumes  mounted  the  ropes 
and  suspending  themselves  mid-way  between  the  earth 
and  the  uppermost  branches  began  to  swing  round  on 
the  rope  winding  themselves  up  until  the  spring  of  the 
rope  forced  them  to  unwind,  which  they  did  slowly  at 
first  then  spinning  faster  and  faster  until  the  rope  began 
to  wind  itself  up  in  the  reverse  way.  This  was  repeated 
several  times  while  the  multitude  held  their  breath,  in- 
tent on  the  dangerous  looking  performance.  The  light 
was  not  good  and  from  the  direction  of  the  onlookers, 
the  ropes  supporting  the  performers  were  invisible, 
creating  the  impression  that  they  were  circling  in  space, 
as  if  by  magic. 

Presently,  they  mounted  higher  and  plucked  leaves 
from  the  tree  and  scattered  them  upon  the  assembled 
crowd,  who  eagerly  grasped  them  as  they  fell.  Those 
successful  in  obtaining  a  leaf  congratulated  each  other 
on  their  good  fortune. 

The  spell  created  by  the  early  part  of  the  performance 
was  now  broken  by  the  scramble  for  the  leaves  and 

199 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


at  once  there  was  a  general  rejoicing,  and  while  the 
younger  members  of  the  crowd  indulged  in  games  and 
various  antics,  their  elders  jostled  each  other  in  their 
eagerness  to  give  their  greetings  to  the  Oba. 

It  was  a  pictureque  sight  to  watch  these  young  athletes 
trained  from  their  youth  for  this  brief  annual  ceremony 
— their  white  robes  decorated  with  many  reflectors 
which  threw  back  flashes  of  light  from  the  setting  sun  as 
they  swung  on  the  ropes  and  scattered  the  lucky  leaves 
on  the  assembled  populace.  The  spirit  of  the  moment  was 
infectious  and  as  the  Oba  rose  from  his  temporary  throne 
to  return  to  his  Palace,  a  glad  procession  was  formed, 
which  followed  at  a  distance  until  he  had  re-entered  the 
Palace  walls. 

To  his  loyal  subjects  the  Oba  is  as  God — the  arbiter 
of  their  fate  and  destiny,  and  the  Amofi  ceremony  com- 
memorating the  salvation  of  a  past  Oba  by  means  of 
a  forest  tree  is  indelibly  recorded  on  the  minds  of  the 
Benins  as  they  annually  witness  this  spectacular  signifi- 
cant performance. 


200 


Chapter  XXI 

MORE  AFRICAN  FRIENDS  OF  THE  FOREST 

To  arrest  the  desiccation  coming  down  from  the  north 
I  found  it  necessary  to  estabHsh  forest  barriers.  This  was 
no  easy  matter,  for  the  land  was  owned  by  many  dif- 
ferent Chiefs  who  were  not  always  friendly  amongst 
themselves  and  often  regarded  each  other  with  suspicion. 
But  without  the  willing  cooperation  of  every  one  of 
them  along  the  line  of  my  proposed  barrier  my  work 
would  not  have  been  completely  successful. 

With  the  friendly  cooperation  of  responsible  Political 
Officers  and  District  Commissioners  I  was  able  to  ar- 
range palavers  with  many  district  heads  and  finally,  hav- 
ing in  each  case  obtained  their  confidence,  I  brought 
them  together  and  they  all  agreed  to  contribute  a  strip 
of  forest  and  thus  I  was  able  to  bring  forward  proposals 
for  a  Forest  Reserve  approximately  four  hundred  miles 
in  length  which  contained  over  a  quarter  of  a  million 
acres  of  trees.  Inside  this  area,  farming  was  to  be  re- 
stricted and  the  Forest  maintained  and  added  to  as  op- 
portunity occurred. 

In  all  my  work  I  was  greatly  assisted  by  my  native 
staff,  and  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  their  splendid 
devotion  to  duty.  There  was  dear  old  Igabon,  my  faith- 

20I 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


f ul  interpreter,  who  could  speak  seven  different  dialects. 
He  always  accompanied  me  on  my  big  treks  and  assisted 
me  in  the  Forest  Palavers.  I  have  often  been  alone  with 
him  in  many  a  tight  corner,  but  there  is  one  occasion 
which  indelibly  impressed  itself  on  my  mind.  My  loads 
had  gone  on  ahead  in  the  early  morning  by  canoe  to  a 
distant  rest  house,  and  as  I  had  work  to  do  in  some  of 
the  Forest  concessions  I  had  to  travel  by  a  circuitous 
route  and  took  with  me  Igabon  who  rode  in  my  side 
car.  Late  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  were  still  ten  or 
twelve  miles  from  our  destination,  an  unexpected  tropi- 
cal downpour  began.  The  rain  came  down  as  it  only  can 
do  in  those  Rain  Forests  of  the  Southern  Provinces  of 
Nigeria.  I  was  already  late  keeping  an  appointment  I 
had  with  Chiefs  at  my  destination.  Just  when  I  was  in 
a  particular  hurry,  and  already  drenched  to  the  skin  in 
the  storm  which  continued  without  abating  its  fury, 
my  motor  bicycle  stopped.  I  repeatedly  worked  the  self- 
starter,  but  nothing  happened.  I  carefully  examined  the 
machine  for  any  trouble,  but  everything  seemed  to  be 
in  perfect  order,  and  yet  it  positively  refused  to  go.  All 
this  time  the  storm  was  getting  worse,  and  now  it  burst 
with  all  its  fury  right  overhead.  Vivid  lightning  lit  up 
the  canopy  of  the  Forest  and  deafening  thunder,  peal 
upon  peal,  became  incessant.  The  narrow  Forest  trail 
had  turned  into  a  raging  torrent,  and  still  I  struggled 
unsuccessfully  to  make  my  machine  respond  to  my 
urgent  call.  We  were  indeed  in  a  perilous  condition, 
miles  from  camp  and  any  sort  of  habitation,  soaked  to 

202 


'3 


^ 


tin 
O 


cq 


l:^gifc  • 


MORE  AFRICAN  FRIENDS  OF  THE  FOREST 

the  skin,  with  no  food,  fire  or  shelter.  I  told  Igabon  to 
get  out  of  the  side  car  and  walk  away  a  little  distance 
and  wait  till  I  called  him,  as  I  wanted  to  ask  my  God 
to  help  us.  He  moved  away  twenty  yards  or  so,  and  for 
my  part  I  challenged  the  Almighty,  "For  Heaven's  Sake, 
don't  let  me  down  now — if  I  have  failed,  I'm  sorry,  but 
O  God,  prove  Thy  power  now."  I  waited  a  moment, 
and  then  again  tried  the  self-starter,  and,  wonder  of 
wonders,  the  engine  went  like  a  bird.  I  called  Igabon 
back  and  said,  "You  see,  my  God  is  great?"  "Truly,  mas- 
ter," he  replied,  "your  God  be  big  past  all." 

Within  a  couple  of  hours  we  turned  up  at  what  was 
to  be  my  camp  for  the  night.  The  Chiefs  had  long  been 
waiting  and  I  told  Igabon  to  salute  them  for  me  and 
explain  to  them  why  I  was  late.  He  then  dramatically 
described  the  storm  and  what  had  happened,  and  then 
how  I  had  called  on  my  God  to  help  me.  He  ended  his 
dramatic  recital  with  the  words,  "You  see  the  White 
Man's  God  be  great  past  all  Gods.  He  is  fit  even  to  make 
the  motor  go."  From  then  onwards,  whenever  I  went 
to  a  fresh  district  and  was  having  Palavers  with  the 
Chiefs,  upon  introducing  me  and  explaining  why  I  had 
come,  Igabon  would  always  have  to  tell  them  the  story 
of  the  storm  and  why  the  White  Man's  God  was  big 
past  all.  Thus,  this  dear  old  Pagan  became  one  of  the 
greatest  missionaries  in  the  land. 

One  day,  I  was  sent  down  to  Lagos  on  duty  and  re- 
turned ten  days  later  to  find  my  old  Forest  interpreter 
desperately  ill  in  the  hospital.  The  doctor  could  not  be 

203 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


certain  that  he  would  live  another  day  and  as  a  last 
hope  he  had  decided  to  operate  on  the  patient  that  night. 
When  I  entered  the  hospital  ward  and  went  to  Igabon's 
bed,  he  at  once  brightened  up.  I  said,  "Tell  me,  where 
does  it  hurt  most?"  and  when  he  indicated  the  place,  I 
took  off  my  ring  mounted  with  a  stone  which  had  been 
owned  at  one  time  by  Abdul  Baha,  the  Persian  philoso- 
pher, and  had  been  given  to  me  by  a  mutual  friend.  I 
now  made  the  Sign  of  the  Cross  with  this  stone  on  the 
affected  part,  and  in  a  few  minutes  relief  came.  I  left 
Igabon  clasping  my  ring  and  that  night  when  the  doctor 
returned  he  decided  not  to  operate,  for  he  recognized 
such  great  improvement  in  his  patient.  But  the  time  was 
drawing  near  for  me  to  return  on  leave,  and  three  weeks 
later,  as  my  homebound  ship  left  the  Quay,  at  that  very 
moment  my  faithful  old  interpreter  passed  on  his  way 
to  his  last  rest. 

Another  faithful  African  friend  was  Belo.  To  give 
him  his  full  title,  Sergeant-Major  Belo  Akure  was  one 
of  the  finest  orderlies  that  any  Forest  Officer  could  wish 
to  have.  He  was  always  cheerful,  and  however  early  it 
was  in  the  morning,  he  was  always  ready  for  the  trail. 
*'Good  morning,  Sar,"  was  his  invariable  greeting.  Fie 
always  put  the  emphasis  on  the  word  "Good."  You 
simply  had  to  be  cheerful,  however  threatening  the  day 
politically  or  atmospherically.  I  always  liked  to  take 
him  with  me  when  I  had  any  particularly  difficult  task 
on  hand.  He  was  a  tower  of  strength  and  his  good  humor, 
combined  with  a  strong  sense  of  discipline,  made  him  in- 

204 


MORE  AFRICAN  FRIENDS  OF  THE  FOREST 

valuable  if  occasion  arose  to  deal  with  the  truculent 
Chief  or  Headman. 

In  the  War,  Belo  had  won  a  double  D.C.M.  Once  he 
swam  a  river  with  a  rifle  between  his  teeth  and  drove 
out  an  enemy  picket  on  the  other  side.  After  he  had 
successfully  completed  this  task,  he  found  himself  under 
fire  from  another  direction,  which  was  out  of  his  con- 
trol, so  diving  back  into  the  river,  he  swam  to  the  bot- 
tom, hid  his  rifle  behind  a  rock  in  the  bed  of  the  stream, 
and  came  up  again  on  the  side  of  his  own  camp.  Upon 
his  return  he  voluntarily  put  himself  under  arrest  for 
having  lost  his  rifle,  and  spent  the  night  in  the  Guard 
Room.  The  next  morning  he  was  brought  before  the 
Colonel,  who  said,  "Belo,  I  am  very  sorry  to  see  you 
in  trouble,  is  it  true  that  you  have  lost  your  rifle?"  "Yes, 
sar,"  said  Belo,  "but  I  know  where  to  find  him.  If  you  send 
two  canoe  boys  to  the  middle  of  the  river,  and  one  dives 
down,  he  will  find  it  behind  a  big  rock  down  at  the  bot- 
tom." The  Colonel  followed  Belo's  suggestion,  and  soon 
the  canoe  boys  returned  with  the  missing  weapon.  This 
event  only  added  proof  to  the  fact  that  Belo  was  the 
gallant  Sergeant,  who  had  accounted  for  the  enemy 
picket,  and  for  this  he  won  his  first  D.C.M.  Belo  was  no 
fool,  and  by  this  tactful  manoeuvre  he  made  sure  that 
he  got  credit  when  it  was  due.  Belo's  exploits  are  well 
known  to  all  on  the  Coast,  and  I  could  tell  many  a  thrill- 
ing anecdote  of  our  adventures  together,  but  exciting  as 
these  were,  none  of  them  equal  an  occasion  when  he  was 
alone  in  the  East  African  Campaign.  He  was  out  scout- 

205 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


ing  in  the  hills  and  seeing  an  enemy  detachment  ap- 
proaching his  direction  and  climbing  the  mountain  trail, 
he  took  cover  behind  a  big  rock  just  below  the  sky  line. 
Here  he  coolly  waited  until  the  enemy  arrived  within 
a  few  paces  of  the  spot  where  he  was  hiding.  He  then 
sprang  out  with  his  rifle  leveled  on  the  Officer  who 
was  leading  the  detachment,  challenged  the  party 
with  such  spirit,  "Halt.  Down  3^our  arms,  March  to 
the  rear,"  that  immediately  his  order  was  obeyed  and 
the  Officer,  with  thirty  followers,  downed  their  arms 
and  did  as  they  were  told.  The  last  few  men  were 
then  ordered  by  Belo  to  tie  up  the  rifles  in  bundles, 
which  they  did  under  cover  of  Belo's  solitary  rifle.  In- 
stead of  walking  into  Army  Headquarters  immediately, 
several  miles  had  to  be  travelled,  and  alone  Belo  escorted 
his  prisoners  to  his  Colonel.  Upon  arrival  at  Battalion 
Headquarters,  it  was  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Ger- 
man Officer  that  Belo  got  his  second  D.C.M. 

At  the  end  of  the  War,  Belo  came  before  his  Colonel 
once  again,  for  he  had  a  complaint.  The  Colonel  ad- 
dressed him  kindly  and  said,  "I'm  sorry,  Belo,  what's 
your  trouble?  I  hear  you  have  a  complaint  to  make." 
"Yes,  sar,"  said  Belo.  "What  is  the  trouble?"  demanded 
the  Colonel.  "Isn't  the  food  good?"  "Yes,  sar,"  said  Belo. 
"Aren't  you  getting  enough  of  it?"  said  the  Colonel. 
"Yes,  sar,"  replied  Belo.  "Well,  tell  me,  Belo,  what  is 
your  complaint?"  continued  the  Colonel.  "You  see,  Sar, 
I  be  soldier  man — I  be  good  soldier  man."  "Yes,"  agreed 
the  Colonel.  "We  all  know  you  are  a  splendid  soldier, 

206 


o 


C/5 


MORE  AFRICAN  FRIENDS  OF  THE  FOREST 

Belo,  but  tell  me,  what  is  your  trouble?"  Again  Belo  ex- 
claimed, "Please,  sar,  I  have  a  complaint.  You  see,  I  be 
soldier  man,  I  be  good  soldier  man,  and  you  now  say 
'No  kill  men,'  that  is  why  I  have  a  complaint."  In  fact, 
that  very  morning  news  had  arrived  that  the  Armistice 
had  been  signed. 

When  engaged  in  demarcating  a  new  Forest  Reserve 
near  the  banks  of  the  Niger,  I  heard  of  a  mysterious  lake 
which  was  cut  off  from  the  surrounding  country  by  a 
circular  swamp  extending,  in  the  narrowest  part,  a  dis- 
tance of  approximately  two  miles.  This  mysterious  piece 
of  water  I  learned  was  the  centre  of  an  ancient  tradition. 
When  the  people  of  Agenebodie  were  fleeing  before  their 
Fulani  invaders  from  the  North  they  took  refuge  on 
the  banks  of  this  lake,  skilfully  crossing  the  swamp  on 
bamboos  cut  from  palms,  in  the  very  same  manner  that 
I  had  to  employ  in  order  to  reach  the  lake.  The  last 
man  to  leave  the  firm  ground  collected  the  bamboos  and 
passed  them  along  to  the  next,  so  that  by  the  time  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  village  had  passed  over  the  swamp, 
there  was  no  bridge  left  behind  on  which  their  pursuers 
could  cross.  The  enemy,  not  knowing  the  dangers  of 
the  bottomless  swamp,  rushed  in  and  were  sucked  under. 
In  this  way,  they  all  disappeared.  This  is  the  tradition, 
and  it  is  a  historical  fact  that  the  people  of  Agenebodie 
were  never  conquered  by  the  Fulani. 

The  lake  upon  whose  banks  these  refugees  from 
Agenebodie  found  safety,  contained  a  crocodile,  which 
they  worshipped  and  to  whom  they  brought  offerings. 

207 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


The  keeper  of  the  crocodile  acted  as  intermediary  be- 
tween the  people  and  their  deity,  and  when  an  offering 
had  been  made,  would  stand  on  the  bank  of  the  lake 
and  call  to  its  sacred  occupant  to  come  and  eat. 

It  was  a  long  and  arduous  experience  crossing  the 
swamp  on  flimsy  bamboos,  exposed  to  the  risk  of  slipping 
into  the  engulfing  mire,  but  at  length  solid  ground  was 
again  reached  on  the  banks  of  the  lake,  and  I  questioned 
the  custodian  of  the  crocodile,  "Why  do  you  call  this 
lake  sacred?"  And  he  replied,  "Because  the  sacred  croco- 
dile lives  there."  I  then  asked,  "Tell  me,  why  is  the  croco- 
dile sacred?"  And  he  said,  "Because  the  lake  is  sacred," 
and  that  was  as  far  as  I  could  get.  I  thought  he  sensed 
my  disappointment,  for  he  now  quickly  volunteered  to 
summon  the  crocodile  and  said,  "If  I  call  the  crocodile, 
he  will  come  and  eat";  so  I  agreed  that  I  should  like  him 
to  call  his  charge  for  my  inspection  and,  looking  out 
across  the  water,  he  exclaimed  in  a  loud  voice,  "Isamore, 
Isamore,  Isamore,  je-je,"  meaning,  "Come  and  eat,  come 
and  eat,  come  and  eat  quick!"  I  watched  this  serious 
looking  fellow  intently  calling  on  their  deity  for  my 
entertainment,  and  as  nothing  apparently  happened, 
urged  him  to  call  louder,  and  yet  again.  I  then  began  to 
chide  him,  but  he  assured  me  that  the  crocodile  was  now 
looking,  and  pointed  to  a  distant  speck  on  the  water, 
which  might  have  been  anything.  He  then  continued  to 
call,  and  after  a  long  while  I  said  to  him,  "Why  does  not 
the  crocodile  come?"  He  thereupon  turned  to  me  quite 
solemnly  and  said  something  like  this,  which  was  trans- 

208 


MORE  AFRICAN  FRIENDS  OF  THE  FOREST 

lated  by  my  interpreter  into  the  colloquial  pigeon 
English:  "This  crocodile  be  no  fool.  He  savvy  too  much. 
You  got  no  goat  for  him  to  eat,  so  he  be  not  fit  to  come." 
This  African  wit,  like  all  of  his  kind,  was  undefeatable. 


209 


chapter  XXIl 

TREKKING  IN  THE  TROPICS 

Trekking  in  the  Tropics  is  no  longer  the  arduous  busi- 
ness that  it  once  was.  In  the  early  days  of  exploration 
and  travel  journeys  were  made  on  foot  at  considerable 
risk  and  at  the  mercy  of  the  tropic  sun  and  torrential 
rains.  When  one  looks  back  on  what  our  fathers  ac- 
complished, handicapped  as  they  were  by  lack  of  motor 
transport,  their  endurance  seems  astonishing.  Even  on 
foot  they  did  much,  but  their  journeys  were  of  necessity 
restricted  on  account  of  time  and  cost.  Later  the  bicycle 
was  some  saving  in  certain  types  of  country,  but  so  long 
as  loads  had  to  be  carried  on  the  heads  of  labourers,  the 
distance  travelled  was  restricted  to  the  marching  distance 
of  the  carriers.  But  whether  on  foot  or  on  bicycle,  the 
person  trekking  in  the  tropics  was  limited  to  his  own 
power  which  was  often  reduced  by  the  exacting  cli- 
mate. 

The  coming  of  the  light  car  and  motor  transport  has 
now  largely  solved  the  problem  of  transport  and  today, 
thanks  to  the  opening  up  of  new  roads,  the  explorer, 
settler,  trader,  or  Government  official  can  travel  in  com- 
parative comfort  in  spite  of  the  exigencies  of  the  climate. 

2IO 


TREKKING  IN  THE  TROPICS 


The  record  of  British  colonization  of  Equatorial 
Africa  has  been  that  of  peaceful  penetration;  and  when 
its  history  comes  to  be  recorded,  we  shall  learn  how 
much  of  its  success  in  recent  years  has  been  due  to  the 
internal  combustion  engine.  Although  development  had 
taken  place  up  rivers,  it  was  essentially  restricted.  The 
hinterland  was  never  easily  accessible  until  the  coming 
of  the  motor  car.  Today,  improved  roads  have  opened 
up  to  the  motorist  vast  tracts  of  territory  which  were 
previously  inaccessible  except  to  a  few. 

At  first  sight  the  motor  car  called  forth  wonderment 
in  peoples  who  had  not  then  reached  the  wheel-barrow 
stage,  but  in  the  course  of  a  short  decade  the  use  of  the 
motor  car  has  become  almost  universal. 

In  pursuance  of  my  work  it  was  the  exception  rather 
than  the  rule  for  me  to  use  the  best  roads,  and  the  light 
car  with  which  I  replaced  my  motorcycle,  proved  itself 
invaluable  in  trail-breaking.  So  fine  was  its  performance, 
and  so  entirely  useful  to  me  in  my  work,  that  it  gives 
me  pleasure  to  state  my  satisfaction  in  the  ownership 
of  a  car  that  has  successfully  met  a  variety  of  arduous 
tests.  In  the  course  of  a  ten  thousand  mile  trek  I  was 
not  once  delayed  through  breakdown  or  defect  in  its 
mechanical  response  to  the  calls  made  upon  it.  Through- 
out the  whole  of  my  journeys  the  only  damage  other 
than  that  necessitating  tire  replacement,  was  a  bent 
starting-handle  and  a  few  dents  to  a  wing.  The  bent 
starting-handle  was  the  result  of  a  spectacular  drop, 
which,  although  unsought  for,  actually  provided  a  test 

211 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


for  the  chassis  and  springs,  which  could  not  be  beaten, 
even  though  it  had  been  carefully  devised. 

The  sight  of  my  Morris  taking  a  drop  over  a  steep 
embankment  and  landing  fifteen  feet  below  in  thick 
bush  would  have  gladdened  the  eyes  of  a  cinematog- 
rapher,  but  the  actual  experience  was  an  ordeal  both 
for  man  and  car  alike. 

I  was  driving  from  Lagos  to  Ibadan  in  the  Southern 
Provinces  of  Nigeria,  and  when  rounding  a  sharp  bend 
on  the  side  of  a  hill,  I  met  a  loaded  lorry  coming  towards 
me,  completely  out  of  control.  To  my  right  was  a  steep 
drop  over  an  embankment,  and  to  my  left,  the  side  of 
a  hill,  and,  at  that  portion  of  the  road,  it  was  barely  over 
the  width  of  a  single  track,  so  that  it  was  impossible 
for  me  to  pull  to  one  side.  It  seemed  that  nothing  could 
prevent  a  head-on  crash.  An  instant's  delay  meant  posi- 
tive disaster,  so  that  almost  automatically  I  decided  to 
take  the  leap  over  the  sheer  edge,  and  dropped  into 
thick  bush  fifteen  feet  below  the  level  of  the  trail.  The 
African  Jehu  whose  lorry  had  got  out  of  control,  little 
dreamed  as  he  dashed  on  down  the  hill,  that  he,  by  neces- 
sitating the  leap  of  my  car  over  the  bank,  had  created 
so  remarkable  an  opportunity  for  proving  its  worth. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  devise  a  more  severe  test,  and 
if  I  had  been  asked  beforehand  to  make  such  a  dive, 
nothing  would  have  induced  me  to  attempt  it. 

As  I  was  unhurt,  and  my  car  intact,  I  look  back  upon 
that  adventure  with  gratification,  because  it  gave  me 
confidence  in  my  car,  that  it  would  carry  me  through 

212 


TREKKING  IN  THE  TROPICS 


the  most  arduous  treks  which  would  be  inevitable  in 
my  pioneer  work. 

After  having  cut  away  the  bush  to  make  a  path  by 
which  to  enable  me  to  extract  the  car,  I  found,  to  my 
pleasure  that  the  engine  was  in  order,  and  the  car  un- 
damaged, except  for  a  bent  starting-handle.  So  with 
little  delay,  and  the  help  of  friendly  villagers  from  a 
couple  of  miles  away,  I  was  able  to  bring  the  car  up  the 
bank,  a  gradient  of  one  in  three,  on  its  own  power. 

It  was  a  surprise  to  me,  and  a  source  of  wonderment 
to  those  around  me  who  had  witnessed  the  performance 
of  the  car.  The  story  spread  throughout  the  provinces, 
and  from  then  on,  in  the  course  of  my  journeys,  there 
were  many  inquiries  as  to  the  stunts  of  the  car. 

The  model  I  chose  for  my  big  trek  was  the  ordinary 
standard  four-seater  Morris-Cowley,  which  was  used, 
not  only  to  convey  myself  and  servants,  but  also  for 
carrying  camp  kit,  supplies  of  food  and  petrol,  and  in- 
struments needed  in  my  work,  in  all  weathers.  Experi- 
ence proved  that  when  it  was  more  heavily  loaded,  the 
greater  was  the  comfort  in  going  over  the  rough. 

Throughout  the  whole  of  my  tour  of  service  this 
little  car  was  in  constant  use  when  making  surveys  and 
cutting  trails  through  the  denser  parts  of  the  rain  forest. 
During  this  time  she  was  exposed  to  all  weathers  night 
and  day,  and  even  when  under  a  temporary  roof  shelter, 
was  subjected  to  the  force  of  tornadoes  and  driving  rain. 

In  the  first  four  thousand  miles  of  use  registered,  with 
the  exception  of  removing  the  speed-washer  at  seven 

213 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


hundred  and  fifty  miles,  there  was  nothing  done  to  the 
engine.  At  this  mileage,  four  thousand,  I  considered  it 
necessary  to  remove  the  plugs  and  decarbonize. 

In  the  course  of  one  of  my  tours,  I  conducted  a  party 
of  Chiefs  and  Headmen  to  the  Calabar  Exhibition  across 
the  Niger.  A  convoy  of  Morris  cars  and  vans  carried  the 
Chiefs,  their  retinues  and  exhibits.  I  thoroughly  enjoyed 
the  keen  and  intelligent  interest  in  the  driving  of  my 
car  shown  by  the  Ashodi  of  Benin,  who  was  my  pas- 
senger. The  readiness  of  the  Chiefs  and  big-men  in  adapt- 
ing themselves  to  the  use  of  the  motor  is  shown  in  their 
increasing  tendency  to  demand  a  high-powered  car 
which  will  become  practicable  as  the  roads  improve. 
Already,  during  the  past  few  years,  thanks  to  the  Public 
Works  Department,  and  to  the  policy  of  the  Govern- 
ment, there  have  been  great  developments  in  road- 
improvement  and  construction.  This  is  especially  notable 
on  the  road  from  Lagos  to  Ibadan  and  long  stretches  of 
it  are  now  equal  to  any  first-class  roads  in  other  parts 
of  the  world.  Incidentally,  the  bend  on  the  side  of  the 
hill  and  scene  of  my  adventure  has  been  more  than 
trebled  in  width,  and  now  there  is  a  splendid  sweep  upon 
which  one  can  speed  without  fear  of  mishap. 

Occasionally  during  the  tornado  season  in  the  rain 
forest  region,  one  comes  across  a  fallen  tree,  but  delays 
need  not  be  long,  for  no  motorist  in  these  parts  would 
be  without  a  sharp  axe,  and  when  a  number  of  sturdy 
tribesmen  arrive  on  the  scene,  little  time  is  lost  in  cutting 
a  way  through. 

214 


TREKKING  IN  THE  TROPICS 


W    ^  W    *    ' 


In  some  parts  of  Africa  travel  is  very  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  during  the  rains,  but  this  by  no  means 
applies  to  the  whole,  and  then  only  for  a  short  season 
during  the  rains.  In  Nigeria,  for  instance,  with  a  light 
car,  one  can  trek  right  through  the  rains.  In  the  case 
of  newly-cut  trails,  these  are  improved  and  hardened 
by  the  heavy  downpour,  and  in  consequence  going  is 
made  easier.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  on  laterite  and  sandy 
soils  the  roads  are  equally  good  all  the  year  round.  On 
the  low-lying  grounds  where  almost  pure  sand  is  met 
with,  the  roads  are  even  heavier  in  the  dry  season — 
though  here  I  might  mention  that  in  such  country  the 
large  tyre  which  is  usually  fitted  to  the  Morris  is  an 
improvement  on  the  old  high  pressure  type.  I  have  heard 
it  argued  that  the  semi-low-pressure  provides  a  larger 
vulnerable  surface,  and  many  people  still  prefer  the 
high-pressure  car  for  African  travel,  although  latterly 
I  invariably  used  the  former. 

One  of  the  most  thrilling  experiences  I  had  was  in  the 
rain  forests  on  the  road  from  Satoba  to  Benin  by  the  old 
trail  by  way  of  Agbor.  I  had  paid  out  my  labourers  at 
the  end  of  the  week,  and  was  hastening  into  Benin  to 
meet  members  of  the  Colonial  Office  Commission  who 
were  then  visiting  the  Southern  Provinces.  In  spite  of 
a  severe  tornado,  I  started  out  and  was  making  a  short 
cut  by  a  narrow  forest  trail.  I  was  speeding  along  as 
fast  as  the  bends  would  permit,  when  I  saw  just  ahead  of 
me  a  tall  forest  tree  falling  across  my  path.  I  was  travel- 
ling too  fast  to  pull  up,  and  so  I  stepped  on  the  gas  and 

215 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


just  got  under  in  time  for  the  forest  giant  to  crash  down 
across  the  trail  behind  me.  I  quickly  pulled  up  and  got 
out  of  my  car,  thankful  to  be  alive;  and  after  saying  a 
heartfelt  "Te  Deum,"  I  proceeded  on  my  journey,  only 
to  find  round  the  next  bend  a  still  greater  obstacle  in 
the  shape  of  a  larger  tree,  which  had  also  fallen  directly 
across  my  trail.  This  is  the  only  time  that  I  was  actu- 
ally trapped  between  two  trees,  and  my  thankfulness 
at  having  escaped  alive  prevented  my  annoyance  at  not 
being  able  to  meet  my  friends  from  England. 

In  the  African  Tropics  the  hinterland  is  rapidly  being 
opened  up  and  bringing  prosperity  through  opportuni- 
ties for  the  transportation  of  raw  products  to  the  coast. 
Automatically,  cars  that  prove  their  merit  will  be  in 
increasing  demand,  not  only  by  the  Chiefs  and  Headmen, 
but  by  others  as  they  prosper.  The  primitiveness  of  the 
African's  environment  does  not  prevent  his  discriminat- 
ing most  wisely  and  when  once  convinced  of  the  in- 
tegrity and  service  rendered  his  natural  conservatism 
makes  him  loath  to  change. 

Indeed  the  motor  car  is  having  a  civilizing  influence 
in  many  instances,  which  missionaries.  Government  Of- 
ficials and  others  have  failed  to  instil.  It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  rapid  transport  is  one  of  the  finest  blessings 
which  the  white  man  has  brought  to  the  African  race. 

A  time  is  coming  when  every  Chief  and  person  of 
standing  in  a  village  will  expect  to  maintain  a  car  as 
a  matter  of  course.  History  is  repeating  itself  in  Africa, 
and  motoring  must  assuredly  pass  through  the  phases 

216 


TREKKING  IN  THE  TROPICS 


with  the  indigenous  peoples  that  it  has  elsewhere.  It  be- 
hooves us,  therefore,  to  give  them  of  our  best. 

Whatever  the  season  of  the  year,  whether  in  torrential 
rains  or  glaring  sun,  in  towns  or  trekking  along  tropic 
trails,  one's  car  is  a  means  of  protection,  and  that  not 
only  from  trying  elements.  It  has  largely  eliminated 
human  strain,  and  enabled  long  journeys  to  be  accom- 
plished often  in  less  numbers  of  days  than  it  took  months 
before.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  man  without  a  car  in  Africa 
today,  whether  he  be  native  or  European,  in  Government 
employ  or  prospecting  in  business,  is  severely  handi- 
capped. This  is  generally  recognized  by  all  who  have 
had  first-hand  trekking  in  the  Tropics. 


217 


Chapter  XXIII 

A  LESSON  FROM  THE  ELEPHANTS 

The  forests  of  Kenya  cover  about  four  thousand  square 
miles.  They  include  extensive  areas  of  bamboo,  which 
only  grows  in  commercial  quantities  in  the  Highlands. 
The  forests  naturally  divide  themselves  into  the  High- 
land areas,  which  are  sub-tropical,  and  the  coast  or  low- 
land areas,  which  are  all  entirely  tropical.  There  are 
also  large  mangrove  forests  along  the  tidal  creeks  of  the 
coast. 

The  Highlands  of  Kenya  may  not  for  a  long  time  ex- 
port timber  in  bulk  owing  to  the  lack  of  rivers  large 
enough  for  floating  the  logs,  and  the  present  high  cost 
of  freightage  over  a  long  railway  journey,  but  manu- 
factured timber  may  be  economically  exported.  Indeed, 
attention  should  be  paid  to  such  varieties  as  are  avail- 
ble  and  might  be  used  for  special  purposes.  As  the  old 
sources  of  well-known  woods  of  high  commercial  value 
become  exhausted,  fresh  means  of  supply  are  sought.  In 
some  cases  where  the  original  species  are  being  depleted 
or  at  present  come  from  uncertain  sources,  suitable 
substitutes  are  often  found  which  serve  equally  well, 
provided  that  they  correspond  in  weight  and  texture 

218 


A  LESSON  FROM  THE  ELEPHANTS 


and  possess  the  same  mechanical  properties.  The  colour 
is  not  always  such  an  important  factor. 

The  wood  originally  used  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
popular  cedar  pencil  was  Juniperus  virginiana,  an  Amer- 
ican species  of  juniper;  this  is  the  well-known  pencil 
cedar  of  commerce.  Many  substitutes  outside  the  juni- 
per family  have  been  tried,  but  invariably  manufac- 
turers, for  preference,  fall  back  on  the  so-called  pencil 
cedar.  Until  recently  the  bulk  of  this  has  been  provided 
by  America,  but  that  source  of  supply  is  dwindling,  and 
today  there  is  little  indeed  of  the  original  juniper  avail- 
able. There  is,  however,  an  excellent  substitute  for  this 
in  the  East  African  pencil  cedar,  Juniperus  procera, 
locally  known  as  Mutarakwa.  This  is  to  be  found  in 
most  of  the  Highland  forests  of  East  Africa  and  is 
shipped  from  Mombasa.  It  is  a  handsome  reddish  brown 
soft  wood  with  a  fine  even  grain,  it  saws,  planes,  and 
works  up  well,  is  rather  brittle,  very  fissile  and,  like  the 
original  pencil  cedar,  it  is  aromatic.  But  above  all,  it 
possesses  that  quality  known  to  the  pencil  making  trade 
as  "whittling,"  which  is  indispensable,  both  to  the  pencil 
maker  and  pencil  user. 

Juniperus  procera  is  said  by  some  to  be  somewhat 
harder  than  Juniperus  virginiana,  but  this  quality  varies 
not  so  much  according  to  species,  but  rather  depends 
upon  the  manner  of  growth,  soil,  situation,  not  to  men- 
tion seasoning  and  many  other  factors  which  cannot  be 
gone  into  here.  Although  the  total  area  covered  by  this 
species  in  East  Africa  is  not  even  approximately  known, 

219 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


from  personal  observation  I  should  estimate  that  there 
are  sufficient  supplies  available  to  keep  up  a  sustained 
export  in  pencil  slats  until  such  time  as  forests  which 
might  now  be  planted  will  be  ready  for  exploitation, 
say  forty  years.  Unfortunately,  owing  to  the  ravages 
of  a  fungus,  Fomes  uniperinus,  which  has  not  yet  been 
brought  under  control,  logs  of  the  East  African  pencil 
cedar  are  often  hollow,  or  contain  pockets  which  have 
rotted  out;  accordingly  large  dimensions  of  timber  are 
more  scarce  than  they  would  otherwise  be.  Apart  from 
the  consequent  wastage  this  is  not  a  serious  drawback, 
for  the  most  convenient  sizes  for  export  are  either  slats 
or  billets. 

When  in  charge  of  the  Forestry  Headquarters  in 
Nairobi  soon  after  my  arival  in  the  Colony,  specimens 
of  this  wood  were  sent  to  the  School  of  Forestry,  Cam- 
bridge, and  it  was  favourably  reported  upon.  Keen 
interest  was  aroused  both  in  England  and  America,  and 
today  thousands  of  slats  and  billets  are  being  exported 
and  a  considerable  revenue  to  the  colony  is  being  de- 
rived from  this  source. 

A  parallel  case  is  that  of  the  Boxwood,  which  has 
been,  and  still  is,  popular  for  turnery  purposes,  and  the 
making  of  printers'  dyes.  There  is  a  shortage  of  the  sup- 
plies of  this  wood  from  the  old  sources,  and  we  might 
well  find  a  substitute  for  this  amongst  the  Coast  woods. 
Again,  Ebony  has  its  well-known  uses  and  the  demand 
for  this  never  flags.  There  is  a  substitute  for  this  also  in 
the  well-known  African  Blackwood  or  Kenya  Ebony. 

220 


A  LESSON  FROM  THE  ELEPHANTS 


Although  this  is  not  the  true  Ebony,  botanically  speak- 
ing, nevertheless  it  is  equally  good  and  Herbert  Stone, 
the  well-known  timber  expert,  when  he  examined  my 
specimen,  declared  that  in  some  ways  it  was  preferable 
to  true  ebony,  "for  it  took  a  natural  polish  from  the 
tools." 

It  is  difficult  for  me  to  select  from  the  many  valuable 
species  a  few  that  I  may  discuss  for  the  interest  of  forest 
enthusiasts  and  other  serious  readers,  but  I  will  mention 
a  few  which  are  of  the  greatest  importance. 

Among  those  that  are  available  for  export  is  Podo- 
carpus  gracilior,  it  is  known  locally  as  Musengera,  or  to 
the  trade  as  Podo.  It  is  a  soft  light  yellow  wood,  with 
fine  even  grain,  saws  and  planes  well,  is  not  very  fissile, 
takes  nails  well,  and  polishes  and  works  easily.  It  is 
moderately  durable  and  seasons  in  a  fair  manner.  Lo- 
cally it  is  in  great  demand  for  all  kinds  of  building  and 
interior  work,  such  as  flooring  or  ceiling  boards,  but 
will  be  interesting  to  importers  as  a  furniture  wood.  It 
is  obtainable  in  lengths  up  to  twenty-five  feet  squaring 
eighteen  inches  to  twenty-four  inches.  Podocarpus 
milianjianus  is  another  variety  also  known  to  the  trade 
as  Podo,  but  it  is  obtainable  in  rather  smaller  sizes. 

Dombeya  mastersii,  known  locally  and  to  the  trade  as 
Mukao,  is  a  timber  worthy  of  note,  which  up  to  the 
present  has  been  overlooked.  Much  of  this  is  sold  lo- 
cally under  the  name  Podo,  and  although  it  may  not  be 
quite  so  durable,  it  is  easy  to  work,  seasons  well,  and  in 
certain    respects    may    be    preferred    to    the    afore- 

221 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


mentioned  Podo.  If  converted  on  the  quarter,  the  radial 
surface  often  shows  a  deHcate  and  very  attractive 
figure,  similar  to  that  of  the  French  plane. 

Ocotea  usambarensis,  known  locally  and  to  the  trade 
as  Muzaiti,  is  to  be  found  on  the  Kikuyu  escarpment 
and  in  the  forests  on  the  southern  slopes  of  Mount 
Kenya,  also  in  Tanganyika  territory.  This  may  be  com- 
pared with  teak;  it  polishes,  saws  and  planes  well,  its 
colour  is  light  yellowish-brown  when  freshly  cut,  aging 
to  a  handsome  dark  brown.  The  tree  is  large  and  capable 
of  giving  balks  up  to  thirty  feet,  squaring  twenty 
inches  to  twenty-five  inches.  The  Uganda  Railway  Lo- 
comotive Department  reported  that  it  was  far  the  best 
of  the  local  timbers  and  that  there  was  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  used  for  coach  building.  They  used  it  for 
a  great  variety  of  work,  such  as  coach  pillars,  panels, 
stretcher  poles,  and  have  not  yet  had  any  cause  for  com- 
plaint. 

I  am  particularly  interested  in  Olea  chrysophlla,  lo- 
cally known  as  Mutamayu,  or  the  Brown  Olive.  It  was 
under  this  species  that  I  found  valuable  natural  regen- 
eration of  Mutarakwa,  the  pencil  Cedar,  for  it  was  in 
this  tree  that  the  pigeons  perch  at  night  and  by  masti- 
cating the  seed  make  it  possible  for  it  to  germinate.  The 
Brown  Olive  I  regret  to  say  is  largely  used  for  fuel,  al- 
though it  might  be  utilized  for  turnery  and  many  other 
purposes.  It  is  very  hard  and  heavy,  light  brown  in 
colour  when  freshly  cut,  darkening  with  age  and  has  a 
characteristic  olive  grain. 

222 


^ 


A  LESSON  FROM  THE  ELEPHANTS 


These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  Highland  timbers 
which  might  be  economically  imported  into  America 
for  special  purposes  as  soon  as  their  value  becomes 
known  or  as  existing  supplies  of  similar  timbers  from 
other  sources  become  exhausted. 

Although  the  coast  forests  are  not  so  extensive  as 
those  of  the  Highlands,  they  may  be  of  even  greater  in- 
terests to  the  intending  importer  of  African  woods,  for 
here  there  are  several  forests  within  easy  access  of  the 
sea.  Many  species  could  be  readily  exploited  by  the  local 
Fundis,  native  sawers,  and  transported  by  dhow  along 
the  coast  to  the  main  ports.  It  might  even  be  possible  to 
re-open  export  trade  along  the  old  routes  by  dhow 
from  Arabia,  Persia  and  the  Malabar  Coast. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  coast  woods  of  high  value 
is  Dalburgia  melanoxylon,  locally  known  as  M'pingo. 
This  is  an  excellent  substitute  for  ebony.  Following  my 
suggestion  it  has  been  called,  "African  Blackwood"  and 
has  met  with  some  success  in  Europe  and  America. 

Apart  from  the  land  forests,  there  are  very  extensive 
mangrove  forests  along  the  tidal  creeks.  Mangrove 
flourishes  between  high  and  low  water,  and  if  seed  trees 
are  left,  readily  regenerates  itself  from  embryo  plants 
which  drop  from  the  branches  of  the  mother  trees.  The 
chief  species  is  known  locally  as  M'koko,  this  is  Rhizo- 
phora  mucronata.  It  affords  the  main  supply  of  build- 
ing material  and  fuel  for  the  coast  towns  and  villages. 
A  very  considerable  quantity  of  this  species  is  exported 
in  the  form  of  borities,  poles,  annually  to  Arabia  and 

223 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Persia.  There  are  many  other  varieties  which  I  was  able 
to  identify  with  the  kind  assistance  Dr.  E.  H.  Wilson  of 
the  Arnold  Arboretum  when  he  stayed  with  me  at 
Mombasa.  I  shall  always  look  back  with  pleasure,  even 
to  my  expeditions  in  the  most  unattractive  mangrove 
swamps,  when  accompanied  by  Ernest  Wilson.  He  was 
a  great  Man  of  the  Trees  and  his  vast  knowledge  was  a 
constant  source  of  admiration  to  me.  His  tragic  death 
was  indirectly  due  to  his  personal  sacrifice  in  his  work 
and  in  him  America,  and  indeed  the  world,  has  lost  a 
great  tree  lover. 

At  present  all  too  little  is  known  of  the  forest  re- 
sources of  Kenya  Colony.  This  knowledge  is  not  only 
lacking  to  importers  of  other  countries,  but  also  locally. 
As  an  example  of  the  ignorance  which  exists,  I  may  cite  a 
case  of  the  Government  harbour  at  Kilindini,  for  which 
foreign  woods  were  imported,  while  a  little  way  up  the 
coast  suitable  timbers  were  available.  Again  up  in  the 
Highlands  a  government  railway  was  actually  laid 
through  a  timber  forest  on  steel  sleepers  through  a  creo- 
soting  yard  which  had  been  specially  constructed  to 
treat  timber  sleepers,  of  which  a  large  number  were 
available.  One  day  on  Safari  on  the  Mara  River  my  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  the  remains  of  a  bridge  that  had 
been  constructed  from  Baltic  pine.  This  wood  had  first 
been  shipped  to  London  and  then  by  devious  route  to 
Kilindini,  the  port  of  Kenya,  from  there  it  had  been 
shipped  by  the  Uganda  Railway  up  the  line  to  Kijabe, 
some  four  hundred  miles  or  more,  from  here  it  was  car- 

224 


A  LESSON  FROM  THE  ELEPHANTS 

ried  on  the  heads  of  porters  by  easy  stages  for  another 
hundred  miles.  Three  months  after  the  bridge  had  been 
built  from  it,  dry  rot  set  in  and  a  few  months  later 
what  was  left  over  from  the  dry  rot  and  the  subsequent 
attacks  by  termites  was  cleaned  up  by  a  herd  of  ele- 
phants who  thoroughly  enjoyed  themselves,  pulling  the 
rest  of  it  to  pieces.  All  the  time,  within  a  few  hundred 
yards,  there  had  been  available  a  sufficient  supply  of 
termite-proof  trees  which  would  have  provided  an  ex- 
cellent trestle  bridge  well  serving  the  purpose  required 
and  would  not  have  attracted  the  destructive  instincts 
of  the  playful  herd  of  elephants.  Along  the  river  a  little 
farther,  my  friend,  Rupert  Hempsted,  Officer  Com- 
manding the  Masai  Reserve,  had  successfully  erected 
trestle  bridges  as  described  which  must  have  evidently 
conformed  to  the  aesthetic  taste  of  the  herd  and  in 
other  ways  met  with  their  approval,  for  these  bridges 
still  stand  as  evidence  of  what  can  be  done  with  local 
timber  products. 

Although  East  Africa  may  not  for  a  long  time  ap- 
preciably affect  the  world's  timber  supply,  the  forests 
will  more  and  more  become  a  vital  factor  in  the  future 
of  the  Colony  itself.  The  proportion  of  forests  to  the 
whole  area  of  the  Colony  is  all  too  small,  and  if  there  is 
to  be  a  continuous  supply  of  timber  available  it  will  be 
necessary  to  take  steps  to  increase  the  productivity  of 
the  existing  forests  by  proper  scientific  management; 
above  all,  scientific  research  is  urgently  needed,  whether 
from  the  point  of  view  of  perpetuating  the  existing 

225 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


forests  or  that  of  possible  future  commercial  exploita- 
tion. As  better  methods  of  utilization  are  adopted  there 
is  no  reason  why  Kenya  should  not  supply  a  valuable,  if 
not  bulky,  quota  to  the  world  market. 


226 


chapter  XXIY 

IN  THE  ABERDARES 

Trees  are  needed  in  the  world  today  as  never  before. 
For  every  substitute  for  wood  there  are  about  ten  new 
uses  found  for  forest  products.  The  tremendous  ma- 
terial strides  made  by  Western  Civilization  during  the 
last  few  decades,  have  been  largely  responsible  for  bring- 
ing about  a  shortage  of  wood.  The  virgin  forests  of  the 
world  are  no  longer  adequate  for  supplying  the  ever 
increasing  demands  made  upon  them.  Great  inroads  are 
being  made  to  supply  the  growing  need  for  wood  pulp 
for  newsprint  and  other  purposes.  One  metropolitan 
edition  requires  over  twenty  acres  of  forest  every  time 
it  is  printed.  Another  middle  west  journal  requires  sixty 
acres  a  week.  Already  Canada's  biggest  customer,  the 
United  States,  is  being  driven  back  on  other  countries 
for  supplies. 

The  United  States  and  Canada,  with  one-twelfth  the 
world's  population,  use  one-half  the  forest  products  of 
the  world.  The  United  States  utiUzes  or  in  other  ways 
accounts  for  the  consumption  of  four  and  a  half  times 
as  much  wood  as  is  grown  every  year. 

The  amount  of  forest  products  that  any  country  uses 
is  some  indication  of  its  civilization.  On  the  Northern 

227 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


■▼  ▼  ▼■▼  V  ▼  V 


American  continent  the  standard  of  living  is  higher 
than  in  many  other  countries,  and  therefore  the  de- 
mands made  upon  the  forests  are  proportionately 
greater.  This  is  the  age  of  paper.  Our  civilization  is 
built  largely  upon  the  use  of  paper  and  this  is  one  of 
the  main  products  of  the  forest. 

Although  considerable  attention  is  now,  at  length,  be- 
ing given  to  reafforestation,  it  will  be  many  years  before 
the  trees  which  are  now  planted  become  mature  and 
ready  for  utilization  in  the  form  of  pulp. 

To  provide  for  the  interim  period  it  may  be  necessary 
to  seek  for  substitutes  for  the  manufacture  of  paper 
pulp  from  other  sources.  Such  substitutes  will  generally 
be  found  to  be  dearer.  Take  for  example  Savanna  Grass. 
A  large  area  has  to  be  covered  to  obtain  any  consider- 
able bulk.  It  has  to  be  baled  and  it  cannot  be  floated 
down  rivers,  for  it  would  rot  in  transit.  It  therefore  has 
to  be  sent  by  rail  which  is  more  costly.  Trees  are  the 
ideal  material  from  which  to  make  paper.  They  grow 
high  and  considerable  bulk  can  be  obtained  over  a  small 
area.  The  fibres  of  the  tree  are  packed  tightly  by  nature 
and  when  the  tree  is  felled  it  can  be  floated  at  little  cost 
to  the  pulping  mill.  There  may,  however,  be  an  interim 
period,  in  which  it  will  be  necessary  to  seek  for  substi- 
tutes to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  paper-pulp.  The 
uses  for  paper-pulp  are  rapidly  increasing.  As  an  ex- 
ample of  their  wide  range  one  might  cite  the  increas- 
ing popularity  of  beaver-board,  which  finds  it  way  into 
the  manufacture  of  a  very  wide  range  of  articles,  from 

228 


The  Men  of  the  Trees  Challenge  Shield 


IN  THE  ABERDARES 


an  omnibus  to  a  saucepan,  or  from  the  lining  of  the 
walls  of  a  departmental  store  to  a  hat-box.  We  are  even 
clothed  in  the  products  of  the  forest  today.  Celanese, 
which  lasts  longer  than  silk,  is  made  from  spruce,  and  a 
good  spruce  stocking  will  outlast  a  silk  one,  for  it  is  not 
so  liable  to  ladder.  Besides  there  is  a  growing  shortage  of 
pulp  for  the  manufacture  of  paper  proper,  and  with 
the  continually  increasing  demand  resulting  from  the 
larger  circulation  of  newspapers,  journals  and  books  in 
many  countries,  this  shortage  may  become  acute. 

At  present  the  great  bulk  of  this  raw  material  has  to 
come  from  outside  the  States.  In  Arundinaria  alpina, 
the  bamboo  of  Kenya  Colony,  we  have  an  excellent  sub- 
stitute for  wood  in  the  manufacture  of  the  better  qual- 
ities of  paper-pulp.  There  are  vast  tracts  in  the  High- 
lands of  Kenya  covered  with  this  species,  which  is  really 
a  giant  grass  with  a  hollow  culm  and  solid  joints,  or 
nodes.  The  growth  is  very  rapid,  and  the  shoot  almost 
reaches  its  full  thickness  immediately  on  emerging  from 
the  ground.  It  grows  very  rapidly  and  reaches  its  full 
height  in  about  three  months. 

Unlike  any  other  species  of  bamboo,  which  grow  in 
clumps,  the  Arundinaria  alpina  covers  the  ground  in  a 
continuous  manner.  About  three-quarters  of  the  lower 
portion  of  the  culm  is  unbranched.  When  the  branches 
are  fully  developed  the  culm  has  reached  maturity.  Cer- 
tain species  of  bamboo  flower  gregariously  over  exten- 
sive areas  at  long  intervals  of  time — variously  stated  at 
from  thirty-five  to  fifty  years.  This  is  the  case  in  some 

229 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


parts  of  India  where,  having  flowered  over  the  whole 
area,  the  old  culms  die,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
a  new  generation  springs  up  from  seed  and  takes  the 
place  of  the  old  culms  once  more.  Such  an  occurrence 
might  upset  the  working  of  a  pulp  factory,  and  it  is 
reasonable  to  inquire  whether  there  is  any  chance  of 
such  gregarious  flowering  in  the  bamboo  of  the  Kenya 
Highlands.  Having  visited  all  the  main  bamboo  forests 
of  the  Highlands,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  is  little  risk  on  this  account,  as  the  largest  area 
of  this  Arundinaria  that  I  have  seen  flowering  simul- 
taneously was  about  four  acres  in  extent.  Here,  then,  is 
an  advantage  over  the  bamboo  grown  in  India,  where 
the  seed  year  involves  a  large  area,  holding  up  supplies 
for  a  considerable  period.  Areas  affected  by  the  seedling 
of  the  Kenya  species  are  so  small  that  as  an  adverse  fac- 
tor they  need  hardly  be  given  consideration. 

In  the  absence  of  a  proper  survey  it  is  very  difficult  to 
estimate  accurately  the  vast  areas  of  bamboo  forests  in 
the  Highlands  of  British  East  Africa,  which  may 
amount  to  nearly  a  million  acres.  Many  of  these  forests 
are  at  present  quite  inaccessible  owing  to  lack  of  rail- 
ways and  navigable  rivers,  but  of  the  more  accessible 
areas  I  estimate  that  there  are  eighty  thousand  acres. 
With  the  further  extension  of  railways  which  may  be 
possible  in  the  near  future,  an  area  of  similar  extent 
will  become  available. 

The  most  extensive  areas  are  found  at  an  altitude 
ranging  from  seventy-five  hundred  to  ten  thousand  feet. 

230 


IN  THE  ABERDARES 


The  rainfall  over  these  forests  is  generally  high,  and  there 
is  always  plenty  of  water  available.  Where  the  bamboo 
forest  joins  the  hardwood  forests  it  would  seem  that 
there  has  been  a  battle  of  species,  the  bamboo  striving  to 
suppress  the  timber  forests.  If  the  history  of  the  past 
were  known  we  might  find  that  this  conflict  has  been 
going  on  for  many  generations,  sometimes  one  gaining 
ground,  sometimes  the  other.  For  the  greater  part  it 
would  seem  that  the  tendency  has  been  for  the  bamboo, 
Arundinaria,  to  spread,  though  in  some  cases  it  has 
found  an  equal  in  a  timber  from  Mukeo,  Dombeya 
Mastersii. 

Surrounding  the  Aberdare  Range  roughly  in  the 
form  of  an  ellipse  with  a  large  bulge  to  the  northeast  is 
a  belt  of  bamboo  ranging  from  four  to  eight  miles  in 
width.  As  one  climbs  over  an  altitude  of  seventy-five 
hundred  feet  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  high  forest  to 
end  and  the  bamboo  forest  to  begin.  For  about  one  mile 
the  forest  is  mixed  with  bamboo,  but  as  the  bamboo  re- 
gion is  penetrated  few  but  suppressed  and  partially  sup- 
pressed trees  are  found.  In  some  places  it  is  possible  to 
travel  for  a  whole  day  without  seeing  anything  but 
bamboo.  In  these  regions  progress  is  slow  and  if  it  were 
not  for  the  paths  trampled  by  elephants  the  diflSculty  of 
travel  away  from  the  existing  roads  would  be  intensi- 
fied. It  was  just  off  the  main  road  running  west  from 
Nyeri  that  I  found  some  of  the  largest  bamboos  in  the 
Highlands.  Many  of  the  culms  were  sixty  feet  in  height 
with  a  diameter  up  to  five  inches.  During  my  tour  of 

231 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


inspection  I  crossed  the  Aberdares  four  times  in  differ- 
ent places  and  always  found  this  same  great  belt  circling 
the  open  moorlands.  With  the  extension  of  the  railway 
to  Nyeri  this  great  belt  of  bamboo  could  be  tapped  in 
several  places.  Throughout  many  parts  of  these  areas 
there  is  water  in  abundance  and  fuel  is  available  in  suffi- 
cient quantities. 

Yet  another  extensive  area  is  approached  from  Njuro 
on  the  Mau  escarpment.  Here  the  bamboo  is  generally 
smaller  but  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  walls  of  the 
culms  to  be  slightly  thicker,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
yield  in  the  number  of  culms  to  the  acre  is  greater.  An 
excellent  road  has  been  constructed  through  a  part  of 
this  forest  and  taps  an  extensive  area. 

Much  farther  on  and  inaccessible  at  present  is  a  huge 
forest  of  bamboo  of  high  quality.  Here  I  travelled  for 
three  days  along  elephant  trails,  constantly  through 
bamboo.  The  potentialities  of  these  regions  almost  sur- 
pass comprehension.  The  key  to  the  situation  is  the 
question  of  transport,  for  only  by  the  extension  of  rail- 
ways can  these  resources  be  turned  to  account. 

One  of  the  most  promising  areas  in  the  Colony  is  the 
Kikuyu  escarpment.  Here  the  bamboo  could  be  readily 
exploited  as  it  is  within  easy  reach  of  the  railway  and 
everywhere  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  forest  growing 
either  near  the  bamboo  areas  but  at  a  slightly  lower  ele- 
vation, or  scattered  about  in  the  bamboo  forest  proper. 
The  water  supply,  if  not  abundant,  is  sufficient  to  meet 
all  requirements.  Where  the  culms  are  smaller  in  size  the 

232 


too 


I— H 
o 


1 


IN  THE  ABERDARES 


quantity  is  made  up  by  the  larger  number  of  culms 
found  to  the  acre. 

In  many  of  the  areas  that  I  visited  I  felled  experi- 
mental plots  to  ascertain  the  number  of  culms  to  the 
acre  and  estimate  yield.  Care  was  taken  to  select  only 
typical  plots  for  the  purpose  of  measurement  and  fell- 
ing and  in  cases  where  a  particularly  good  stand  had 
been  chosen,  another  stand  of  inferior  type  was  selected 
to  balance  results,  so  that  if  the  whole  be  totalled,  it 
should  give  a  fair  estimate  of  the  yield  over  the  main 
area.  During  two  months'  safari,  it  is  estimated  that  over 
a  thousand  miles  were  traversed,  while  twenty  thou- 
sand culms  were  felled.  My  experience  leads  me  to  esti- 
mate that  the  average  number  of  serviceable  culms  to 
the  acre  is  about  forty-five  hundred  with  a  maximum 
number  of  seventy-five  hundred,  while  the  average  use- 
ful length  of  culms  is  about  fifty  feet  with  a  girth 
breast  high  of  nine  inches,  or  average  diameter  of  two 
feet  five  inches,  maximum,  four  feet  five  inches.  The 
number  of  air  dry  culms  to  the  ton  is  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  one  hundred  and  ten.  My  observations  lead  me 
to  believe  that  clear  felling  will  improve  the  stand  of 
culms  if  not  repeated  too  frequently.  From  three  to  five 
years  may  be  the  most  economic  period  for  felling  and 
even  at  this  it  will  be  readily  seen  that  the  yield  of  pulp 
from  bamboo  forests  will  be  many  times  more  than  that 
from  a  timber  forest,  which  may  have  taken  a  hundred 
and  fifty  years  to  mature. 

Laboratory  experiment  gave  thirty-seven  per  cent 

233 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


of  air  dry  pulp  when  treated  with  a  solution  of  caustic 
soda.  This  pulp  bleached  well  and  yielded  white  paper 
of  good  quality.  The  yield,  including  loading  and  size 
was  forty-one  and  twenty-three  per  cent  of  the  weight 
of  the  bamboos,  which  is  considered  satisfactory. 

The  Kenya  bamboo  has  a  distinct  advantage  over  the 
Indian  bamboo  in  that  the  knots  are  soft  and  do  not  re- 
quire to  be  removed  before  pulping.  This  means  a  sav- 
ing not  only  of  labour,  but  also  of  material. 

For  the  manufacture  of  air  dry  pulp  other  raw  ma- 
terials in  the  form  of  fuel  and  soda  and  lime  are  re- 
quired. Wood  is  available  in  sufficient  quantities  in  near 
enough  proximity  to  the  bamboo,  while  soda  and  lime- 
stone are  to  be  found  in  the  Colony. 

Freight  of  pulp  on  the  Uganda  Railway  from  the 
area  indicated  would  be  seven  and  a  half  dollars  per  ton, 
provided  pulp  is  compressed  to  twenty-five  pounds  or 
over  per  cubic  foot,  and  packed  in  bales  so  as  to  enable 
eight  tons  to  be  loaded  into  a  ten  ton  truck,  but  it  is 
not  only  from  the  export  point  of  view  that  the  ex- 
ploitation of  the  bamboo  forests  is  of  interest.  There  are 
numbers  of  local  industries  which  might  be  begun  if 
once  pulp  were  available,  besides  the  fact  that  Africa 
could  be  made  self-supporting  from  the  point  of  view 
of  paper  for  all  purposes. 

The  areas  fitted  for  exploitation  are  all  in  the  High- 
lands where  the  climate  is  healthy  and  where  Europeans 
and  Americans  can  live  with  their  families  and  enjoy 
the  ordinary  amenities  of  life.  It  is  not  often  realized 

234 


IN  THE  ABERDARES 


■  ▼  -y  y  "y  ▼■ ' 


that  here  is  a  region  which  although  situated  right  on 
the  Equator  is  sufficiently  cold  to  make  it  necessary  to 
have  a  fire  every  night.  Above  the  bamboo  regions  are 
open  moorlands  and  towering  over  all  is  the  snow- 
capped mountain  of  Kenya.  There  is  no  reason  what- 
ever why  these  vast  bamboo  forests  should  not  be  eco- 
nomically exploited.  So  long  as  they  are  untouched  the 
natural  decay  keeps  pace  with  the  growth  except  on 
the  outskirts  in  the  lower  regions  where  this  giant  grass 
is  gradually  suppressing  the  more  valuable  virgin  forest. 


235 


chapter  XXV 

SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 

The  prosperity  of  any  country  in  Equatorial  Africa 
largely  depends  upon  its  forest  resources.  This  is  a  fact 
which  slowly  but  surely  is  beginning  to  be  recognized 
by  Governments.  The  continuance  and  increase  of  the 
forests  is  essential  for  the  well-being  of  everybody.  The 
forest  problem  requires  concerted  action  by  the  respec- 
tive Forest  Departments,  the  Administration,  the  Set- 
tlers and  the  Natives. 

It  requires  a  clear  definition  of  public  and  private  re- 
sponsibilities as  to  land  suitable  for  growing  timber 
with  an  equitable  sharing  of  the  cost.  There  is  no  phase 
of  our  perpetual  supply  of  fuel  and  timbers  that  can- 
not be  met  by  simple  and  obvious  measures  once  the 
constructive  effort  and  capacity  for  organized  co- 
operation of  the  settlers  and  natives  have  been  put  be- 
fore them. 

I  cannot  do  better  than  to  quote  Sir.  F.  D.  Lugard, 
who,  in  "The  Dual  Magnate,"  says  "The  preservation 
and  control  of  the  forests  of  Africa  is  of  vital  and  eco- 
nomic importance.  .  .  .  The  Forest  Officer  is  con- 
cerned both  with  the  afforestation  of  existing  forests 
and  their  'organization,'  so  that  different  age  classes  of 

236 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 

trees  are  evenly  graded  and  occupy  equal  areas  and  the 
forest  may  return  its  full  annual  interest  on  the  timber- 
producing  capital." 

The  part  taken  by  the  Colonial  Governments  in  the 
preservation  of  the  Forests  consists  mainly  in  the  ad- 
ministration by  the  Forestry  Departments  of  large  For- 
est reserves,  in  which  no  timber  can  be  cut  without  a 
government  permit.  To  illustrate  the  multiplicity  of 
the  ways  in  which  the  forests  affect  the  prosperity  of 
the  country,  I  mention  seven  of  the  purposes  which  the 
forest  reserves  are  intended  to  achieve,  namely,  to  sup- 
ply forest  produce  continually  for  local  use  (railways, 
buildings  and  native  requirements)  and  for  export  and 
to  add  to  revenue;  to  conserve  the  water  supply  and 
control  the  "run-oflf"  from  the  hills,  thus  regulating 
waterfalls  for  power,  maintaining  irrigation  and  the 
flow  of  springs,  ensuring  a  higher  level  in  the  rivers  in 
the  dry  season  and  preventing  floods  which  deposit  large 
quantities  of  barren  soil  in  the  valleys  and  ruin  them  for 
agriculture;  to  increase  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere, 
and  so  promote  the  growth  of  crops.  Experiments  here 
and  abroad  prove  that  forests  increase  rainfall  by 
twenty-eight  per  cent;  preventing  land  slides  and  ero- 
sion, silting  of  rivers  and  shifting  sands;  they  also  act 
as  barriers  against  the  spread  of  insect  and  fungoid  pests 
from  one  cultivated  area  to  another;  they  conserve  and 
improve  the  qualities  of  the  soil,  until  required  for  cul- 
tivation by  the  increase  of  the  population  while  provid- 
ing a  sanctuary  for  game  and  grazing  in  time  of  famine. 

237 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Outside  the  forest  reserves  it  is  very  important  that 
all  land-owners  should  give  heed  to  the  rapid  disappear- 
ance of  forest  trees  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  farms 
and  should  do  their  part,  in  however  small  a  way,  to 
offset  the  scarcity  of  trees.  There  are  few  farms  without 
some  corner  where  crops  cannot  be  raised,  but  which  is 
most  suitable  for  trees,  whether  ravine  or  untillable 
land. 

In  Kenya  particularly  a  comparatively  early  return 
could  be  realized.  Then  too,  the  planter  could  reap  the 
benefit  in  the  form  of  conservation  of  rainfall,  and 
could  indirectly  assist  his  other  crops,  be  they  coffee  or 
grain. 

If  the  forests  in  any  part  of  Africa  are  allowed  to  be 
permanently  destroyed,  a  bitter  reckoning  will  have  to 
be  faced.  Already  in  some  parts  of  the  Native  Reserves 
there  is  a  fuel  famine. 

The  subject  must  be  approached  from  a  scientific 
standpoint  and  advantage  taken  of  the  lessons  learnt  by 
others.  It  is  true  that  there  are  many  very  excellent  For- 
esters whose  only  school  has  been  the  lonely  woodlands, 
but  their  ability  is,  nevertheless,  the  result  of  observa- 
tion— an  unconscious  scientific  study.  It  is  equally  true 
that  without  knowledge  of  local  conditions  any  amount 
of  scientific  training  cannot  be  well  applied.  Unlike  the 
agricultural  crop,  which,  if  a  failure,  can  be  replaced 
the  next  year  by  something  else,  the  forest  crop  has  to 
stand  for  many  years,  and  its  speedy  renewal  becomes 

238 


Lumbwa  Girls,  in  the  Highlands  of  Kenya  — 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 


quite  impossible — human  life  is  far  too  short  compared 
with  that  of  a  tree. 

The  pioneers  in  forestry  have  had,  from  lack  of  all 
sources  of  information,  to  learn  by  costly  experiment 
and  failure,  but  now  the  planting  owners  of  today  can 
easily  avoid  the  unfortunate  errors  made  by  the  pio- 
neers. The  forestry  service  is  for  the  benefit  of  all. 

The  economic  importance  of  forests  and  the  desira- 
bility of  putting  down  a  certain  area  of  land  in  trees, 
may  be  considered  under  two  headings,  the  effects  of 
woodland  areas  upon  local  climatic  conditions  and  upon 
the  locality  and  the  fijiancial  return. 

The  existence  of  areas  of  woodlands  has  an  appreci- 
able effect  upon  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere 
within  each  area.  The  average  temperature  throughout 
the  year  is  less  within  woodlands  than  in  the  open  and 
extremes  of  heat  and  cold  are  lessened.  Within  wood- 
land areas  the  night  temperature  is  practically  always 
warmer,  and  never  falls  so  low  as  the  temperature  in 
the  open.  During  the  day  time  the  average  atmospheric 
temperature  within  woodlands  is  always  less  than  the 
average  temperature  in  the  open. 

The  reason  for  these  differences  can  be  ascribed  to  the 
fact  that  the  canopy  of  the  trees  prevents  the  soil  from 
being  rapidly  warmed  by  the  sun's  rays;  and  also  when 
once  the  soil  has  become  warmed,  the  canopy  of  the 
trees  prevents  any  rapid  radiation  of  heat  from  the  soil. 
The  influence  of  the  forest  will  be  due  mainly  to  its 

^39 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


action  as  a  cover  protecting  the  soil  and  air  against  iso- 
lation and  against  winds.  That  the  nature  of  a  cover,  its 
density,  thickness  and  proper  position,  has  everything  to 
do  with  the  amount  of  protection  it  affords,  everybody 
will  admit.  A  mosquito  net  is  a  cover;  so  is  a  linen  sheet 
or  a  woolen  blanket,  yet  the  protection  they  afford  is 
different  in  degree  and  may  be  practically  negligible 
when  the  wind  blows.  It  will  also  be  conceded  that  it 
makes  all  the  difference  whether  the  cover  be  placed  be- 
fore or  behind  the  wind.  Just  so  with  the  influence  of 
the  Forest;  it  makes  all  the  difference  whether  we  have 
to  do  with  a  dense  or  open,  young  low,  or  an  old  high 
growth,  or  what  position  it  occupies  with  reference  to 
other  climatic  conditions. 

Soil  moisture  is  due  to  canopy  provided  by  the  close 
crowded  branches  and  also  to  the  dead  leaves  below.  It 
is  an  undisputed  fact  that  the  flow  of  water  in  most  of 
the  rivers,  and  in  many  cases  from  springs,  and  the 
height  of  the  sub-soil  water,  have  been  most  seriously 
reduced  by  the  removal  of  the  forests,  and  deforesta- 
tion is  evidently  a  cause  by  which  our  water  supply  suf- 
fers most  severely. 

As  regards  the  moisture  in  the  atmosphere,  whether 
forest  areas  are,  or  are  not,  capable  of  appreciably  in- 
creasing rain  within  their  limits  or  upon  neighbouring 
ground,  is  still  a  matter  of  dispute,  and  the  complexity 
of  the  factors  which  must  enter  into  the  discussion  has 
so  far  baffled  solution  based  upon  definite  and  strictly 
scientific  observation.  Yet  new  evidence  is  accumulat- 

240 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 


ing  which  shows  they  may  increase  at  least  the  amount 
of  precipitation  over  their  own  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. 

Woodlands  are  often  of  the  greatest  value  in  exposed 
locations  as  affording  shelter  and  protection  from  storms 
to  agricultural  crops  and  plantations. 

Generally  trees  improve  soil;  an  unproductive  area 
of  land  which  is  incapable  of  bearing  an  agricultural 
crop  may  sometimes  be  made  fertile  by  planting  trees. 

The  value  of  the  forests  in  assisting  agriculture,  can 
never  be  overrated;  the  one  is  the  complement  of  the 
other. 

It  is  often  found  that  in  virgin  forests  there  is  no  in- 
crease, the  annual  growth  being  about  balanced  by  the 
annual  decay. 

In  dealing  with  this  subject  in  my  research,  I  was  at 
first  greatly  handicapped  because  so  little  information 
about  annual  wood  increment  of  the  trees  was  available 
and  I  was  forced  to  rely  largely  upon  data  obtained  in 
other  countries  where  the  forests  have  been  under  close 
observation  for  many  years. 

In  South  Africa  and  elsewhere  it  has  been  proved  by 
long  experience  that  more  timber  is  grown  per  acre  and 
that  growth  is  much  more  rapid,  on  land  where  some 
attention  is  given  to  systematic  forestry  than  on  that 
which  is  left  to  itself.  This  would  only  appear  to  be  rea- 
sonable when  we  consider  that  much  of  the  energy  of 
trees  may  be  expended  in  fierce  competition  with  neigh- 
bours which  may  weaken  them  all  and  perhaps  bring 

241 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


about  unhealthy  conditions  and  that  virgin  forest  land 
is  often  stocked  with  trees,  many  of  which  are  decayed 
or  defective,  and  often  with  those  that  are  not  the  most 
profitable  kinds  to  grow. 

In  the  cultivated  forests,  unnecessary  crowding  is 
prevented  by  judicious  thinning  and  the  land  is  kept 
evenly  and  completely  stocked  with  the  most  profitable 
kinds. 

Regeneration  or  the  renewal  of  forest  trees  on  the 
land  may  either  be  by  natural  seeding,  artificial  seeding, 
sprouts  and  suckers  known  as  coppice,  planting  seed- 
lings or  planting  cuttings. 

The  method  of  regeneration  best  adapted  for  one 
place  may  not  at  all  be  fitted  for  another  under  differ- 
ent conditions.  In  Europe  natural  regeneration  by  seed 
is  often  found  to  be  the  most  economic  method.  It  can 
be  assisted  by  breaking  the  soil  surface  in  good  seed 
years.  The  methods  adopted  to  secure  natural  regenera- 
tion by  seed  may  be  divided  into  three  systems,  each  of 
which  may  be  adapted  to  some  special  conditions.  These 
are  known  as  the  selection  method,  the  strip  method 
and  the  group  method. 

The  selection  method  should  be  by  the  cutting  out  of 
mature  and  the  removal  of  inferior  trees  to  make  room 
for  the  better  trees.  On  the  other  hand  the  strip  method 
is  that  which  may  be  applied  to  the  system  where  the 
trees  are  removed  in  narrow  strips  across  which  the 
older  trees  can  easily  scatter  their  seeds.  Care  is  taken  to 

242 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 


clear  the  strips  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  seed  trees  to 
the  prevaihng  wind.  The  group  method  consists  of  cut- 
ting strips  successively  on  the  inside  of  certain  groups. 
We  can  begin  with  one  group  or  several  groups.  In  my 
opinion  this  is  the  best  method  for  use,  whether  we  re- 
gard it  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  forester  or  saw- 
miller.  The  group  method  is  a  combination  of  the  selec- 
tion method  and  clear-felling. 

In  this  case  an  area  is  selected  rather  than  an  individ- 
ual tree  and  this  area  is  clear-felled.  Where  squatters  are 
to  be  employed  for  replanting  the  size  of  the  area  selec- 
ted must  be  controlled  by  two  factors;  the  area  capable 
of  being  replanted  at  once  and  the  capacity  of  the  mill 
which  is  converting  the  timber  from  the  given  area. 

The  advantages  of  this  method  are  quite  obvious.  In 
the  first  place  this  method  does  not  destroy  the  forest  as 
a  catchment  area.  Secondly,  the  young  trees  can  grow 
up  under  the  protection  of  the  older  ones. 

From  the  miller's  point  of  view  the  method  has  all 
the  advantages  of  clear-felling.  The  area  to  be  cut  over 
each  year  can  be  increased  in  proportion  to  the  capacity 
of  the  mill.  The  nurseries  will  be  getting  better  organ- 
ized year  by  year  and  will  be  capable  of  raising  trees  for 
planting  larger  areas. 

Regeneration  by  artificial  seeding,  under  certain  con- 
ditions, may  be  desirable  in  the  forest,  but  owing  to  the 
density  of  undergrowth,  is  not  generally  practicable. 
Seeds  may  be  sown  in  sites  amongst  the  native  crops, 

243 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


but  constant  supervision  is  necessary  to  prevent  the 
squatters  from  "jembying"  them  up  when  they  clear 
the  shambas.^ 

Regeneration  by  planting  seedlings  is  the  most  eco- 
nomical way  of  securing  a  stock  of  trees  on  the  land. 
Under  the  conditions  which  frequently  prevail  on  cut- 
over  land  there  is  very  little  chance  for  natural  or  arti- 
ficial regeneration  of  desirable  kinds  by  seed,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  all  the  seed  producing  trees  were  cut  out 
when  the  land  was  logged,  or  have  since  been  destroyed 
by  fire  and  the  ground  covered  by  a  growth  of  brush- 
wood and  inferior  trees. 

With  the  employment  of  squatters  such  planting  can 
be  done  at  a  minimum  cost  of  about  two  dollars  per 
acre.  It  is  not  too  much  to  expect  that  a  gang  of  ten 
trained  natives  will  plant  five  thousand  seedlings  in  a 
day  of  ten  hours. 

There  are  few  useful  timber  trees  that  can  be  grown 
in  general  practice  from  cuttings.  There  are  some,  how- 
ever, that  can  be  raised  by  this  means  when  seed  is  not 
available. 

In  order  to  get  the  best  growth  by  means  of  regener- 
ation by  sprouts  and  suckers,  the  trees  should  be  cut 
close  to  the  ground  and  the  stumps  left  highest  in  the 
centre,  so  that  they  will  tend  to  shed  water  and  not  rot. 

Thinning  is  the  most  important  part  of  the  forester's 
art  in  securing  good  timber  and  in  reproducing  the 
forest.  Trees  must  be  crowded  in  their  early  stages,  so 

^  Shambas — farms. 

244 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 


as  to  promote  straight  growth  and  stems  free  from 
branches  up  to  a  useful  timber  height.  When  this 
crowding  has  gone  far  enough,  the  less  valuable  and 
weaker  trees  should  be  removed  to  give  the  better  trees 
sufficient  room  for  their  crowns  to  develop. 

These  remaining  trees  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
will  again  crowd  one  another  too  severely  and  this 
process  of  removing  poorer  trees  must  then  be  repeated. 
In  certain  cases  a  percentage  of  suppressed  trees  are  left 
to  give  covering  to  the  soil  and  prevent  the  undergrowth 
from  spoiling  the  forest  floor. 

Are  the  indigenous  forests  of  Kenya  worth  perpetu- 
ating? 

This  is  the  question  often  asked  by  those  who  have 
the  interests  of  the  Colony  at  heart.  Undoubtedly 
amongst  the  indigenous  varieties  there  are  very  valuable 
timbers.  Although  timber  in  large  bulk  may  never  be 
exported,  there  are  many  varieties  which  are  unique  in 
their  way,  and  grow  only  here.  Many  of  these  timbers 
might  be  utilized  for  special  purposes  on  the  European 
and  American  markets  as  a  substitute  for  well-known 
woods  in  which  there  will  soon  be  a  world  shortage.  As 
soon  as  it  is  known  that  Kenya  is  capable  of  supplying 
substitutes  for  these  well-known  and  well-nigh  in- 
dispensable woods,  an  export  trade  will  be  established. 

Probably  the  immediate  export  trade  of  wood  from 
Kenya  Colony  will  be  confined  to  the  choicer  varieties 
and  manufactured  timber,  but  it  is  essential  to  have  a 
continuous    supply    to    meet    the   increasing   demand. 

^45 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


There  is  a  danger  that  having  estaWished  markets  out- 
side Kenya,  the  supply  will  become  exhausted  if  steps 
are  not  taken  to  reproduce  the  virgin  forests. 

After  my  tour  in  the  forests  of  Kenya,  I  spent  my 
leave  in  the  Mau,  where  I  tried  to  learn  more  about  the 
indigenous  forests  and  the  secret  of  their  existence  and 
reproduction.  Here,  at  an  altitude  ranging  from  nine  to 
ten  thousand  feet  on  the  slopes  of  steep  mountains  and 
deep  valley,  is  the  domain  of  some  of  the  best  forests. 

These  forests  have  not  been  touched  by  man,  and  of 
late  years  have  not  suffered  from  fire.  The  lonely  n'der- 
obo  forest  dweller  has  done  little  or  no  damage.  Here 
one  can  learn  to  the  best  advantage  what  has  happened 
in  those  forests  in  the  course  of  past  centuries  for  our 
benefit  and  guidance  today. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  these  forests  were  exploited 
at  a  remote  time  and  that  the  great  old  beautifully 
graded  road  which  runs  throvigh  them  was  used  for  the 
transport  of  Cedar  logs  northwards. 

It  would  seem  that  a  continuous  battle  of  species  had 
been  in  progress  for  centuries,  first  one  species  pre- 
dominating for  a  time,  only  to  be  crowded  out  and  re- 
placed by  another.  The  present  forest  is  constituted 
mainly  of  the  following  trees.  Cedar,  Podo,  Olive, 
Musharagi,  with  a  few  scattered  Muchoroway.  While 
on  the  outskirts  of  this  forest  bordering  on  the  higher 
Bamboo  forests  may  be  found  Mukeo  looking  at  its  best. 

Although  the  tendency  for  the  greater  part  is  for  the 
Bamboo  to  gain  ground  and  suppress  the  neighbouring 

246 


SOME  FOREST  SECRETS 


forest,  yet  in  Mukeo  the  Bamboo  finds  its  equal.  So  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  observe,  Mukeo  is  the  only  species 
of  timber  which  successfully  combats  the  oncoming  in- 
vasion of  Bamboo.  Sometimes,  at  certain  altitudes, 
Mukeo  is  defeated,  but  generally  it  has  the  advantage 
and  persists  till  the  Bamboo  is  subjugated. 

In  this  forest  I  saw  the  most  perfect  Cedars  it  has  yet 
been  my  fortune  to  discover.  Straight,  clean  boles, 
towering  up  to  eighty  feet  or  more  in  height,  without  a 
side  branch,  or  a  single  flaw. 

Would  that  it  were  possible  to  discover  the  secret 
of  the  past!  We  can  but  surmise  what  has  happened  to 
bring  about  conditions  favourable  to  such  perfected 
growth.  Here  there  is  a  giant  Cedar  surrounded  by 
Podo,  Mueri  and  Olive,  while  close  by  is  the  bole  of 
what  remains  of  an  old  Musharagi,  decayed  and  broken 
oflf  twenty  feet  from  the  ground.  The  question  we 
naturally  ask  is,  what  existed  there  before?  Was  some 
old  Olive  tree  responsible  for  sheltering  the  pigeon  that 
brought  the  Cedar  seed  from  which  sprang  our  giant 
of  today? 

That  was  the  secret  and  its  discovery  was  a  source  of 
real  satisfaction,  for  natural  regeneration  of  Cedar  in  a 
pure  forest  where  the  ground  has  not  been  either  burnt 
over,  the  humus  removed  or  the  sub-soil  exposed  in 
some  other  way,  simply  does  not  exist.  Strange  though 
it  may  seem,  despite  the  fact  that  thousands  of  seeds 
are  lying  under  the  mother  trees,  there  are  no  seedlings. 

The  Olive  provides  the  ideal  humus  for  the  germina- 

247 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


tion  of  Cedar.  It  may  be  that  the  OHve  has  tapped  the 
minerals  needed  by  the  Cedar,  and  by  a  natural  process 
of  absorption  followed  by  leaf  fall,  has  produced  the 
ideal  conditions. 

There  may  be  other  possible  solutions  to  the  problems 
under  discussion  which  will  throw  further  light  upon 
the  subject.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  all  those  who  live 
close  to  Nature  and  are  able  to  observe,  will  record 
their  observations  for  the  benefit  of  others. 


248 


Chapter  XXVI 

TREE  HERITAGE 

People  often  ask  me,  "What  gave  you  a  love  for  trees?" 
Or,  "What  took  you  to  Africa?"  These  questions  are 
better  answered  by  giving  my  readers  some  insight  into 
my  personal  background  and  early  experience. 

My  father  was  a  great  tree  lover  and  from  his  youth 
upwards  devoted  his  life  to  the  culture  and  care  of 
trees.  For  many  generations  my  family  have  been  land- 
owners in  England.  They  sprang  from  Kentish  stock, 
their  lands  in  the  first  place  being  granted  to  them  by 
Henry  I.  One  of  my  ancestors  had  a  remarkable  record, 
being  Lord  Chancellor  of  England  during  three  suc- 
cessive reigns.  The  family  estate  was  lost  when  a  later 
ancestor  stood  surety  for  his  wife's  brother,  and  was 
thrown  into  a  debtors'  prison,  where  he  wrote  Baker's 
Chronicles  of  England,  dedicated  to  Charles  II,  which 
was  the  recognized  standard  work  for  over  a  century. 
In  addition  to  his  monumental  history  he  wrote  a 
book  on  the  Psalms  which  was  frequently  quoted  by 
Spurgeon,  the  well  known  Evangelical  Preacher  who 
referred  to  the  writer  as  brave  Sir  Richard,  Knight  of 
the  Flowing  Pen. 

My  great-uncle,  another  Richard  Baker,  after  having 

249 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


coached  his  younger  brothers  for  Cambridge,  went  in 
for  farming  on  commercial  lines,  much  to  the  disgust 
of  his  very  respectable  family.  His  father  was  Rector 
of  Botley  in  Hampshire,  and  it  was  there  he  had  caught 
the  love  of  the  soil  when  farming  the  Rectory  Glebe- 
lands.  Tired  of  family  opposition  to  the  work  he  loved, 
he  went  oflf  to  Canada,  where  he  cleared  the  bush  and 
shot  the  bear.  This  was  in  the  early  days,  over  a  century 
ago.  His  nearest  neighbour  was  seven  miles  away  and  on 
Sunday  afternoons  his  only  entertainment  was  to  ride 
over  and  call  on  him.  His  letters  home  to  my  grand- 
mother were  full  of  the  adventures  of  a  pioneer,  and  as 
a  great  treat  when,  at  the  age  of  ten,  I  had  been  a  good 
boy,  on  Sunday  afternoons  my  father  used  to  read  me 
letters  which  his  mother  had  read  to  him  when  he  was 
twelve.  Many  of  these  letters  were  full  of  religious  sen- 
timent and  of  little  interest  to  a  small  boy  of  ten,  but 
patiently  I  listened  to  my  father's  reading  of  this  old 
time  settler's  dealings  with  the  Almighty,  because  every 
now  and  again  there  would  be  some  spicy  story  about 
bears.  There  was  one  such  story  which  specially  im- 
pressed itself  on  my  childish  mind.  His  neighbour  had 
been  aroused  in  the  night  by  a  terrific  noise  coming  from 
the  barnyard.  He  got  up,  pulled  his  sheepskin  coat  over 
his  nightshirt,  went  out  and  found  a  big  brown  bear 
trying  to  lift  the  fatted  hog  over  the  sty.  He  had  no 
rifle,  but  picked  up  the  nearest  weapon,  which  was  a 
spade.  Armed  only  with  this  agricultural  implement, 
he  tackled  the  bear,  with  the  edge  of  the  spade,  killing 

250 


TREE  HERITAGE 


him  outright.  And  when  I  was  ten,  I  wanted  to  go  to 
Canada,  and  I,  too,  wanted  to  kill  bears  with  spades. 

Later  on,  when  I  was  twelve,  I  went  to  Dean  Close 
School,  Cheltenham,  and  I  remember  a  lecturer  coming 
to  talk  about  Canada.  I  recalled  little  of  v/hat  he  said, 
but  there  was  something  he  did  that  vividly  impressed 
itself  on  my  mind.  He  was  dressed  in  a  tail  coat  with 
stiff  front,  stiflf  collar  and  white  tie,  and  at  one  stage  in 
the  lecture  he  caught  hold  of  his  collar  and  shook  it 
savagely  and  said,  "Out  in  Canada  we  don't  have  to  wear 
these  durned  things,  we  can  wear  soft  collars,  or  no 
collars  at  all."  At  that  age  I  had  to  wear  a  stiff  collar, 
which  I  strongly  resented,  and  I  wanted  to  go  to  some 
country  where  I  could  wear  a  soft  collar,  or,  better,  no 
collar  at  all.  That  was  my  second  call  to  Canada. 

It  was  not  until  I  was  seventeen  that  the  final  appeal 
to  go  there  came  to  me,  and  the  decision  that  I  ul- 
timately made  as  the  result  of  this  has  affected  my 
whole  life's  work.  An  old  time  pioneer,  Bishop  Lloyd, 
returned  from  the  Western  Prairies.  He  said  he  wanted 
men  who  would  go  out  there  and  throw  in  their  lives 
with  the  lives  of  the  Canadians  and  build  a  little  bit  of 
the  old  country  over  the  seas.  He  said  Canada  wanted 
men  who  would  go  ahead  of  the  railway  and  blaze  the 
trail. 

As  a  youth  of  seventeen,  that  sounded  fine  to  me. 
There  was  something  romantic  about  blazing  the  trail, 
though  at  that  time  I  knew  little  of  what  it  really  meant. 
I  went  home  and  told  my  people  that  I  wanted  to  go 

251 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


to  Canada.  The  news  came  as  a  blow  to  them,  but  when 
they  found  that  I  had  set  my  heart  on  it,  they  showed 
great  fortitude  as  I  packed  up  and  set  out  on  my  first 
real  adventure,  which  I  have  never  since  regretted. 

For  three  and  a  half  years  I  was  in  the  hard  school  of 
the  open  spaces,  but  it  proved  the  best  sort  of  char- 
acter training.  I  homesteaded  South  of  Saskatoon  and 
pitched  my  tent  on  Beaver  Creek,  where  in  the  small 
hours  of  the  morning  I  took  delight  in  watching  the 
beavers  and  their  interesting  ways.  It  was  then  that  I 
had  my  first  experience  of  stalking  these  timid  folk. 
They  worked  with  great  caution,  and  it  was  some  time 
before  I  became  skilful  enough  to  be  able  to  creep  up 
close  to  them  without  being  observed.  I  was  impressed 
with  their  industry,  which  resulted  in  the  beneficial 
control  of  the  stream  flow,  for  they  catch  and  save 
from  loss  tremendous  quantities  of  the  earth's  best  plant 
food.  They  appealed  to  me  as  real  little  forest  conserva- 
tors. There,  on  Beaver  Creek  their  work  continued  for 
many  weeks,  and  I  watched  it  with  increasing  interest. 
Finally  they  constructed  a  dam  across  which  I  could 
walk.  It  was  over  forty  feet  in  width  across  a  stream 
which  had  been  less  than  a  dozen  feet  wide  when  they 
started  building.  In  the  winter  I  returned  and  was 
thrilled  to  find  a  large  beaver  house,  whose  top  pro- 
truded above  the  ice  to  a  height  of  three  or  four  feet. 
This  looked  like  a  miniature  crater  of  a  volcano,  with 
hot  air  and  steam  instead  of  smoke  exuding  from  the 
summit,  upon  whose  fringe  the  snow  had  melted  to 

252 


TREE  HERITAGE 


"y^''y^"y^r^ 


freeze  again  in  the  form  of  icicles  as  it  trickled  over  the 
edge.  How  many  beavers  were  inside  I  never  knew,  but 
their  dam  had  flooded  about  twelve  acres  of  meadows 
in  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Creek. 

Day  after  day,  in  the  Spring  of  the  year,  I  would  sit 
on  a  gang  plough,  breaking  virgin  prairie  with  a  six- 
horse  team.  For  blankets  I  traded  green  cayuses  from 
the  Indians,  broke  them  in  and  made  them  quiet  to  ride 
and  drive.  These  were  my  broncho-busting  days  which 
provided  many  excitements.  Once,  when  calling  upon 
a  farmer  who  had  just  had  a  round-up  and  had  corralled 
a  hundred  and  fifty  wild  horses  that  had  been  ranging 
on  the  prairie,  a  challenge  came  to  me.  One  of  the  bunch 
of  mustangs  had  given  the  cow-punchers  the  slip,  hav- 
ing taken  a  seven-foot  corral  at  a  standing  jump.  For 
two  days  much  time  had  been  wasted  in  trying  to  catch 
the  beast.  He  was  a  beautiful  creature  to  look  at,  with 
splendid  action.  Pointing  him  out  to  me  the  rancher 
said,  "Say  boy,  if  you  can  ride  him,  you  can  have  him  as 
a  present."  I  eventually  got  him  lassoed  and  tied  up  to 
the  corral,  pitched  my  stock  saddle  on  his  back  which 
was  immediately  bucked  clean  into  the  air.  I  picked  it 
up  and  again  pitched  it  on  his  back,  only  this  time  I 
cinched  it  up,  took  him  out  into  the  stubble  and  pre- 
pared to  mount.  I  had  no  sooner  got  my  left  foot  in 
the  stirrup  and  was  swinging  myself  into  the  saddle 
when  he  gave  a  terrific  forward  and  sideways  buck, 
sending  me  flying,  smashing  the  bit  on  the  off  side  and 
leaving  me  with  one  line  in  my  hand.  After  getting  him 

253 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


fixed  again,  I  made  another  effort  to  mount  and  reached 
the  saddle,  but  this  time  he  reared  high  in  the  air  and 
I  only  just  had  time  to  slip  one  side  and  allow  him  to 
come  backwards  and  fall  clear  of  me.  As  soon  as  he  got 
to  his  feet,  I  caught  the  horn  and  threw  myself  into 
the  saddle,  this  time  managing  to  retain  my  seat  in 
spite  of  a  display  of  bucking  fit  for  any  competition. 
He  then  went  oflf  at  a  gallop,  so  giving  him  the  rein,  I 
concentrated  on  keeping  my  seat  and  rode  him  that 
same  Saturday  afternoon  a  distance  of  twenty-five 
miles,  when  I  put  up  with  a  friendly  farmer  for  the 
night.  The  following  day,  I  rode  him  home  and  from 
then  on  never  had  any  more  trouble  with  him,  and  he 
proved  to  be  the  best  horse  I've  ever  ridden. 

It  was  in  the  lumber  camps,  near  Prince  Albert,  when 
working  as  a  lumberjack  and  swinging  the  axe  that  it 
tore  my  heart  to  see  the  colossal  waste  of  trees,  and  it 
was  then  that  I  decided  to  qualify  myself  for  forestry 
work.  I  was  one  of  the  first  hundred  students  at  Sas- 
katchewan University  at  Saskatoon  in  Canada,  and  in 
19 1 3  after  three  and  a  half  years  in  the  Northwest  I 
sold  my  ponies,  buggy  and  sleighs,  returned  to  Winni- 
peg and  travelled  down  to  Chicago  on  the  Big  Potato 
Train.  This  was  my  first  time  of  entering  the  States. 

Here  I  was  delighted  to  renew  my  childhood  friend- 
ship with  my  old  nurse  and  governess,  who  had  preceded 
me  to  Canada,  where  she  had  won  the  gold  medal  in 
training  for  hospital  nursing,  and  afterwards  migrated 
to  Chicago,  where  she  was  nursing  for  one  of  the  lead- 

^54 


bo 


<i 


O 


TREE  HERITAGE 


ing  physicians.  I  found  her  comfortably  settled  in  a 
sumptuous  apartment  in  the  Sherman  House,  which  was 
then  one  of  the  leading  hotels  in  the  City.  After  a  few 
delightful  days  I  came  on  to  New  York,  where  I 
boarded  the  Olympic  for  Southampton  and  was  met  by 
my  father  on  Christmas  Eve.  The  following  Spring  I 
went  to  Cambridge  to  continue  my  studies,  and  later, 
as  a  trooper,  joined  King  Edward's  Horse. 

The  World  War  found  us  in  camp  at  the  old  Cavalry 
Depot  at  Canterbury.  Two  days  before  War  was  ac- 
tually declared  we  were  having  annual  Regimental 
Sports.  Having  been  picked  to  tent-peg  for  my  troop, 
I  had  just  carried  my  first  peg  with  a  flourish  when  all 
the  sports  were  stopped.  We  were  then  paraded  and 
mobilized,  and  given  a  chance  to  volunteer  for  service 
overseas.  To  a  man,  everybody  came  forward  and  we 
expected  to  proceed  to  France  on  the  following  day,  but 
instead  of  that  we  had  to  hand  over  our  trained  horses, 
as  Remounts  for  the  regular  Cavalry.  Next  we  were 
sent  to  commandeer  young  hunters  in  the  home  Coun- 
ties. At  some  hunting  stables  in  Essex  I  found  a  Uttle 
blood  mare  which  must  have  been  worth  at  least  fifteen 
hundred  dollars.  Her  charming  young  mistress  was 
loath  to  part  with  her  and  shed  bitter  tears,  although  I 
tried  to  console  her,  telUng  her  the  War  would  be  over 
in  a  few  months,  that  I  would  take  great  care  of  her 
pet,  always  ride  her  myself,  and  bring  her  back  when 
the  frightfulness  was  over.  This  promise  I  was  unable 
to  keep,  for  this  same  little  mare  came  to  grief  in  a 

2-55 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


▼•▼■■▼■'▼  ▼▼▼■▼ 


stampede  at  Alexander  Palace,  and  it  almost  broke  my 
heart  when  the  Vet  had  to  shoot  her,  since  she  had 
broken  her  cannon  bone. 

Our  commanding  oflScer,  Colonel  Sanderman,  had 
been  shot  through  the  lung  in  the  South  African  Cam- 
paign, and  his  doctors  at  the  outbreak  of  War  had  given 
him  eighteen  months  to  live.  He  was  now  determined 
to  die  leading  a  charge,  and  the  whole  Regiment  en- 
tered into  his  spirit  and  wanted  to  follow  his  example. 
The  spirit  created  by  our  old  Colonel  and  my  beloved 
Major  speeded  up  our  training  in  a  phenomenal  way 
and  by  the  beginning  of  November  we  really  thought 
that  we  were  ready  for  the  Front.  But  alas,  one  morn- 
ing, the  Major  had  a  letter  from  Lord  Kitchener,  asking 
him  to  recommend  as  many  of  us  as  were  efficient  for 
commissions,  as  we  were  better  suited  to  be  Officers. 
At  that  time  there  had  been  heavy  casualties  in  the 
commissioned  ranks,  and  the  life  of  an  Officer  at  the 
Front  was  but  ten  days. 

We  were  paraded  in  the  form  of  a  square.  The  Major 
paced  up  and  down  with  the  War  Office  letter  in  his 
hand,  trying  hard  to  summon  courage  to  break  the 
news  to  us.  It  had  been  his  great  ambition  to  take  us  to 
France  as  a  unit,  and  like  the  Colonel,  he,  too,  wanted 
to  lead  us  in  a  charge.  I  shall  never  forget  the  tension 
of  those  moments,  for  after  pacing  up  and  down  several 
times  trying  in  vain  to  pull  himself  together,  the  Major, 
gallant  fellow  that  he  was,  the  Major  who  could  curse 
us  like  a  trooper  if  occasion  necessitated,  became  a  big, 

256 


TREE  HERITAGE 


blubbering  child,  burst  into  tears  and  had  to  retire.  In 
a  few  minutes,  however,  he  had  collected  himself  suf- 
ficiently to  be  able  to  address  us.  He  read  the  letter, 
which  explained  the  seriousness  of  the  situation,  and  the 
urgent  need  for  Officers.  When  he  had  finished  this  he 
said:  *'You  have  to  decide  what  you  wish  to  do.  For  my 
part,  as  you  know,  it  has  long  been  my  ambition  to  lead 
you  in  a  charge  and  die  with  you.  But  it  seems  that 
Cavalry  as  yet  is  not  wanted.  We  are  to  be  kept  in  re- 
serve. It  may  be  that  the  call  has  come  to  you  to  die  a 
different  way.  The  decision  rests  with  you.  Parade  will 
now  dismiss  and  reassemble  in  half  an  hour's  time,  when 
you  will  all  have  to  tell  me  what  you  intend  to  do." 

Upon  this  we  silently  broke  up,  and  joined  our  col- 
lege friends  in  little  groups.  It  was  obvious  that  we  had 
to  make  a  momentous  decision,  and  this  very  quickly. 
Few  of  us  wanted  the  responsibility  of  being  officers, 
and  all  of  us  had  made  up  our  minds  that  we  would  die 
together.  That  was  the  supreme  idea.  We  knew  that  we 
must  die  sooner  or  later,  and  we  preferred  to  stick  to- 
gether. On  the  other  hand,  a  fresh  and  unexpected  call 
had  come.  We  realized  it  was  no  time  to  be  sentimental 
about  the  Regiment  or  even  our  dear  Major  and  Colo- 
nel. If  Kitchener  wanted  us  as  officers,  we  should  have 
to  go. 

Within  half  an  hour  we  were  paraded  again  and  one 
hundred  and  thirty  of  us  handed  in  our  names  for  com- 
missions. Within  a  few  hours  we  had  joined  through  our 
respective  O.T.C.'s  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  I 

257 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


was  sent  to  5  B  Reserve  Brigade.  My  commanding  of- 
ficer was  Colonel  John  Harvey,  who  had  been  famous 
in  India  as  commanding  the  Tiger  Battery.  My  acting 
Major  was  Lieut.  Fletcher,  who  within  ten  days  of  my 
arrival  was  forced  to  go  into  a  hospital  as  the  result  of 
an  old  hunting  accident.  I  was  now  left  in  command  of 
the  Battery,  which  consisted  of  eight  hundred  Irish 
Reservists,  six  hundred  horses,  and  two  guns.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  responsibilities  I  was  made  Riding  Master, 
and  the  only  time  I  had  for  working  up  my  Field  Ar- 
tillery Training  was  at  night  time,  after  dinner,  which 
I  did  with  an  old  Sergeant  Major  who  had  just  returned 
from  the  Battle  of  Mons.  Before  going  to  France  my- 
self, I  passed  out  five  hundred  Drivers  for  the  Front. 
Those  were  happy  days  that  I  spent  at  Ballincollig.  In 
spite  of  my  strenuous  duties  I  generally  managed  to 
hunt  two  or  three  times  a  week  with  the  United,  Mus- 
kerry  or  Duhallow.  I  found  that  following  the  hounds 
was  the  best  sort  of  training  for  my  Drivers,  and  we 
often  fell  in  with  the  hunt  when  they  were  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

In  the  early  days  of  191 5  I  proceeded  to  France  and 
after  a  brief  stay  at  Harfleur,  the  base  camp,  I  went  up 
the  line  to  fill  the  first  officer  casualty  in  the  115th  Bat- 
tery, 25  th  Brigade,  thus  becoming  First  Temporary 
Officer  in  the  First  Division  of  the  Old  Army. 

But  I  am  not  going  to  fight  my  battles  anew,  for  I 
recall  the  lines  written  by  a  brother  Officer  in  my 
Division. 

258 


o 


TREE  HERITAGE 


"Some  fight  their  battles  all  anew. 
And  paint  the  role  in  vivid  hue. 
My  sweetest  memories  are  of  you. 
My  Dug-out." 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  I  was  three  times  smashed  up  and 
was  finally  invaUded  from  the  Army  in  April  191 8, 
when  after  spending  the  summer  doing  welfare  work 
and  paving  the  way  for  the  Ministry  of  Health  I  re- 
turned to  Cambridge  to  complete  my  Forest  studies, 
while  at  the  same  time  lecturing  for  the  Army  School 
of  Education.  For  this  purpose  I  was  attached  to  Horse 
Guards  Headquarters  Lecturing  Staff  and  during  the 
vacations  from  Cambridge  I  visited  many  camps  where 
soldiers  were  waiting  to  be  demobilized.  I  found  that  as 
the  result  of  reading  an  eminent  politican's  speeches 
about  "Homes  for  Heroes,"  many  of  them  were  under 
the  impression  that  they  would  never  have  to  do  an- 
other's day  work  in  their  life,  but  they  would  be  given 
ten  acres  and  a  cow  and  a  little  house,  where  they  could 
live  happily  ever  afterwards.  It  had  not  occurred  to 
them  that  when  they  returned  to  civil  life  they  might 
again  have  to  work. 

The  memory  of  many  fine  gatherings  remains  vividly 
with  me.  On  one  occasion  when  I  arrived  at  a  great 
Military  Depot,  where  I  had  been  advertised  to  lecture 
on  "Reforestation  in  Great  Britain  and  How  to  Obtain 
Posts,"  over  a  thousand  had  turned  up,  although  attend- 
ance was  voluntary.  Of  course,  first  of  all,  I  had  to  in- 

259 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


form  my  hearers  that  I  was  not  responsible  for  the 
advertised  title  of  my  lecture.  Although  certain  recom- 
mendations had  been  made  to  Government,  the  Foreign 
Policy  was  not  at  that  time  known.  Already  there  had 
been  seventeen  thousand  applications  for  a  possible  forty 
or  fifty  posts.  The  first  two  rows  in  the  lecture  hall 
consisted  of  Staff  Officers.  Behind  them  were  other  of- 
ficers of  all  ranks,  perhaps  as  many  as  forty  or  fifty  in 
number.  Non-commissioned  officers  and  men  completed 
the  interested  gathering.  They  had  evidently  come  in 
search  of  a  short  cut  to  the  simple  life.  I  explained  the 
qualifications  of  a  Forestry  Officer  could  not  be  acquired 
without  arduous  training,  although  many  thought  that 
all  that  it  was  necessary  to  do  was  to  put  on  a  tweed 
jacket,  smoke  a  calabash  pipe,  sit  on  a  log  in  the  forest 
and  watch  the  trees  grow.  I  told  them  that  the  training 
of  a  Forester  was  a  long  and  difficult  process,  demanding 
many  years  of  concentrated  work.  First  of  all,  he  had 
to  take  honors  in  a  Science  Trip,  then  on  the  top  of  that 
it  took  two  years  to  collect  a  Diploma  in  Forestry.  After 
that,  practical  work  had  to  be  done  for  at  least  from  one 
to  two  years  and  a  probation  period  would  have  to  be 
served.  It  was  not  to  the  would-be  Forest  Officers  that 
I  had  come  to  talk  that  afternoon,  but  to  those  who  had 
thought  of  taking  up  small  holdings.  I  wanted  to  show 
them  how  they  could  turn  a  precarious  existence  into  a 
living  by  working  during  the  winter  months  in  Govern- 
ment Forest  Plantations  and  thus  supplement  anything 
that  they  might  glean  from  their  holding.  I  had  to  break 

260 


TREE  HERITAGE 


it  gently  to  them  that  they  might  possibly  find  it  neces- 
sary to  work  again  even  for  private  owners.  Forestry 
was  a  task  in  which  any  man  might  engage  with  pleas- 
ure and  profit.  In  planting  trees  man  was  forever  safe- 
guarding the  future,  and  the  woodlands  that  we  enjoy 
today  were  our  heritage  to  be  handed  down,  unspoiled, 
and  if  possible,  improved,  for  the  happiness  of  posterity. 
Generally  at  the  conclusion  of  such  gatherings  a  lively 
question  period  ensued  and  much  interest  was  aroused. 
I  regard  those  days  and  the  reconstruction  work  accom- 
plished with  real  satisfaction,  for  today,  thousands  of 
families  have  settled  on  the  land  and  extensive  reaffores- 
tation work  has  been  carried  out  with  lasting  benefit  to 
the  people. 

Becoming  a  fully  trained  Forestry  OflScer,  again  the 
wanderlust  seized  me.  This  time  the  call  came  to  Africa. 
Just  as  Richard  Baker  had  influenced  me  towards  Can- 
ada, so  another  great  pioneer  explorer  drew  me  in  this 
direction.  Samuel  Baker  had  been  a  very  successful  coffee 
planter  in  Ceylon,  but  he  was  an  explorer  by  nature. 
He  dreamed  of  discovering  the  source  of  the  Nile  and 
he  eventually  set  out  from  the  Sudan  with  three  hun- 
dred carriers  and  after  many  adventures  arrived  at 
Masindi,  where  he  made  friends  with  King  Kabaraga 
and  other  Chiefs,  and  eventually  reached  Ripon  Falls 
where  the  Nile  tumbles  out  of  Lake  Victoria. 

As  a  small  boy  I  was  brought  up  on  his  hunting  stories 
and  I  always  wanted  to  get  to  know  his  country,  but  it 
was  not  until  now  that  the  chance  of  my  life  came. 

261 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


Upon  being  appointed  Assistant  Conservator  of  Forests, 
I  proceeded  to  Kenya  in  November  1920  and  after  my 
first  tour  of  service,  with  the  Governor's  permission, 
spent  my  leave  going  over  this  same  territory  covered  by 
Samuel  Baker.  It  was  a  real  pleasure  to  meet  Dohaga  II, 
the  Omukama  wa  Bunyoro  who  was  reigning  in  the 
place  of  his  father  Kabaraga,  who  for  many  years  had 
been  banished  to  the  Schelles  for  political  reasons.  Two 
years  previous  to  my  arrival  Dohaga  had  approached  the 
Government  with  a  request  that  his  old  father  should 
be  allowed  to  return  and  the  announcement  that  his 
request  had  been  granted  was  made  to  synchronize  with 
my  visit  to  his  kingdom.  That  day  I  preceded  Dohaga 
into  the  House  of  Parliament  and  sat  with  him  on  his 
throne  of  leopard  and  lion  skins  when  the  resident 
opened  the  session  and  announced  that  the  old  king 
would  be  allowed  to  return  and  be  at  peace  once  more 
in  his  own  land.  This  was  the  signal  for  great  rejoicing 
and  Dohaga  and  his  people  loaded  me  with  presents  and 
tokens  of  their  affection.  I  found  he  guarded  in  his 
palace  most  religiously  three  souvenirs,  the  first  was  a 
blue  Venetian  vase  and  bowl,  which  was  a  present  from 
Samuel  Baker.  The  second  was  a  sword  which  had  been 
sent  to  King  Kabaraga  by  the  Calipha  at  Khartoom, 
who  had  murdered  Gordon,  with  the  request  that  Kaba- 
raga should  cut  the  white  man's  throat.  Kabaraga  sent 
back  a  message  to  the  Calipha  to  the  effect  that  he  would 
keep  his  sword  to  remind  him  of  his  bloody  ways,  but 
he  would  not  raise  it  against  his  friend  Bwana  M'devu, 

262 


TREE  HERITAGE 


meaning  the  Master  with  the  Beard.  The  third  heirloom 
was  an  ordinary  commercial  almanac,  with  a  picture  of 
Baker,  which  the  old  exiled  King  found  in  an  Indian 
shop.  He  had  acquired  it  and  sent  it  as  a  present  to  his 
son.  All  these  three  mementos  were  shown  to  me  with 
great  pride,  for  they  all  loved  the  old  explorer  and  ad- 
mired him  even  as  I  had  done  from  a  child. 

Amongst  my  presents  was  a  lucky  emblem,  a  pair  of 
leopard  claws  mounted  and  beautifully  worked  with 
fine  beads.  This  beautiful  ornament  had  been  made  by 
one  of  the  Princesses  and  Dohaga  presented  it  to  me 
with  the  words,  "Great  White  Chief,  this  will  bring  you 
great  good  fortune."  "When  I  was  thanking  him  I  said 
I  was  curious  to  know  what  kind  of  a  fortune  it  would 
specially  bring  me,  that  I  might  look  out  for  it  and 
recognize  it  when  it  arrived.  His  reply  was,  "Great 
White  Chief,  you  will  have  many  children."  That  was 
indeed  encouraging  news  for  a  poor  bachelor  who  had 
never  been  fortunate  in  love.  At  dinner  that  night  upon 
showing  my  new  present  to  my  hostess,  the  wife  of  the 
resident,  she  exclaimed,  "I'm  green  with  envy.  My  hus- 
band has  been  here  fifteen  years  and  has  never  yet  had 
one  of  those  presented  to  him." 

A  day  later  I  passed  on  my  way  to  Butiaba  on  Lake 
Albert,  and  went  on  board  the  old  "Samuel  Baker" 
which  was  then  used  for  crossing  the  Lake  to  the  Bel- 
gian Congo  side.  Sentiment  and  associations  made  me 
sleep  on  board,  although  we  were  to  sail  at  dawn  on  the 
"Livingstone."  This  latter  boat  was  much  smaller  but 

263 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


with  deeper  draft,  and  quite  unsuitable  for  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Nile.  That  night  we  stuck  on  a  sandbank, 
and  all  efforts  proved  fruitless  to  get  her  off,  so  there 
we  had  to  stay,  high  and  dry,  in  midstream.  With  me 
on  the  "Livingstone"  were  other  people  who  had  come 
on  board  at  Butiaba.  There  was  an  English  Bishop,  two 
elderly  American  ladies  who  had  been  round  the  world 
and  were  getting  material  for  the  last  chapter  in  their 
book.  They  had  with  them  a  precious  parrot  they  had 
brought  from  China.  There  was  a  South  African  woman 
who  had  an  estate  in  Kenya.  She  was  accompanied  by 
her  farm  manager,  a  New  Zealander.  Last,  but  not 
least,  was  Ching,  my  Scrval  cat  who  looked  lovingly 
on  the  parrot.  By  morning,  the  party  was  beginning  to 
realize  the  dire  plight  that  they  were  in.  The  "Living- 
stone" could  not  go  backwards  or  forwards,  and  re- 
newed efforts  to  shift  her  proved  worse  than  futile,  for 
she  was  becoming  deeper  and  deeper  imbedded  in  the 
sand.  It  looked  as  though  she  would  have  to  remain 
there  until  the  Nile  rose,  which  would  not  be  for  some 
months.  After  a  conference  we  decided  to  take  a  lighter 
which  we  had  been  towing.  It  was  a  heavy  iron  craft, 
which  would  well  accommodate  us  all,  together  with 
our  boys.  We  took  six  oarsmen  and  a  coxswain,  spread 
a  bit  of  sailcloth  over  the  stern  roughly  tied  to  four 
oars,  to  make  an  awning,  and  set  out  on  a  journey  which 
was  something  under  two  hundred  miles.  The  sun  was 
beating  down  and  was  pitilessly  hot. 

It  was  obvious  from  the  very  start  that  the  oarsmen 

264 


TREE  HERITAGE 


were  not  relishing  their  task,  and  in  truth  this  was  really 
more  than  they  had  bargained  for.  After  an  hour  we 
were  making  very  poor  headway  and  being  able  to  make 
myself  understood  I  was  commissioned  by  the  party  to 
take  charge  and  come  to  some  agreement  with  them. 
This  I  now  did  with  the  result  that  they  soon  dug  their 
oars  in  and  bent  their  backs  to  cheerful  song.  All  that 
morning  they  rowed  without  stopping  and  in  the  after- 
noon we  went  ashore  and  gave  them  twenty  minutes' 
rest  after  which  we  returned  on  board  and  continued 
our  journey  downstream.  When  night  came,  camp  beds 
were  set  up  and  everybody  retired  under  their  mosquito 
nets.  Being  responsible  for  our  progress,  for  my  part  I 
did  not  undress,  but  lay  resting  quietly  enjoying  the 
starry  night.  Presently  the  oarsmen  slackened  off,  and, 
one  by  one,  came  to  rest  on  their  oars.  They  must  have 
been  terribly  tired,  and  it  was  obvious  to  me  that  it 
would  have  been  less  than  futile  to  have  peremptorily 
ordered  them  to  continue.  I  waited  for  twenty  minutes, 
during  which  time  I  was  able  to  recall  the  lilt  of  one  of 
the  songs  they  had  been  singing  that  morning.  Then  I 
got  up,  took  one  of  the  stroke  oars  myself  and  started 
rowing  while  singing  the  song  I  had  learned  that  morn- 
ing. It  went  like  this 

Fun-gu-la  na-sana 
Hi-fun-gti-la 
Fun-gu-la  na-sana 
Hi-fun-gu-la 
26^ 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


^ 


^ 


Fun 


gu  -    la 


Hi        fun 


gu 


la 


i 


h.     It  I  h 


W 


^-   .»  J^  T^ 


Fun    -    gu    -     la         na    -   sa  -    na 


^ 


Hi 


fun    -    gu 


la. 


This  had  a  magic  effect  on  the  tired  boatmen.  One  after 
another  they  woke  up  and  started  to  row  again,  keeping 
time  to  my  song,  in  which  they  lustily  joined.  As  soon 
as  the  five  men  were  working,  I  handed  back  the  bor- 
rowed oar  to  its  owner  and  for  a  whole  hour  they  sang 
and  rowed  with  good  spirit.  By  this  time  I  had  remem- 
bered another  song  which  I  suggested  they  should  sing 
to  me.  The  rhythm  was  altered,  but  the  rowing  con- 
tinued. So  on,  all  through  the  night  they  kept  going, 
and  at  dawn  I  woke  the  Bishop  and  the  New  Zealander, 
and  got  them  to  take  a  turn  stroking  the  boat.  For  my 
part  I  took  the  helm  and  sent  the  coxswain  to  take  an- 
other oar,  while  the  other  three  were  manned  by  the 
strongest  of  our  servants.  Thus  we  were  able  to  give 
the  tired  oarsmen  some  rest  and  refreshment.  The  Bishop 
had  stroked  at  Cambridge  and  the  New  Zealander  was 
a  good  oarsman,  but  twenty  minutes  exhausted  them 

266 


TREE  HERITAGE 

both,  and  they  were  glad  to  hand  their  oars  back  to  the 
boys.  For  two  and  a  half  days  we  continued  without 
stopping  except  for  a  few  minutes  twice  a  day.  We 
reached  Nimule  in  record  time  and  after  a  trek  of 
ninety-five  miles  across  country  caught  the  Nile  steamer 
at  Rajaff. 

When  I  returned  to  London  I  carried  a  message  of 
greeting  to  the  Chief  Boy  Scouts  from  The  Men  of  the 
Trees,  which  at  the  request  of  the  Dominion  Secretary 
I  broadcasted  from  Marconi  House,  and  from  that  time 
onward  increasing  interest  has  been  shown  in  Forest 
Conservation  and  Tree-Planting.  Later  I  started  teach- 
ing by  Radio  and  gave  the  first  talk  on  trees.  I  con- 
cluded by  saying  that  if  any  boys  and  girls  cared  to 
write  essays  I  would  correct  them  and  mention  the 
name  of  the  best  essay  writer  the  following  week.  The 
result  was  that  thousands  of  essays  arrived  and  a  special 
staff  had  to  be  detailed  to  cope  with  them.  The  experi- 
ment was  at  once  voted  to  be  a  success  and  from  then 
onwards  teaching  by  radio  has  continued.  Amongst  the 
many  essays  there  was  one  that  came  to  my  notice  writ- 
ten by  a  small  child  from  the  county  of  Essex.  With 
it  she  sent  a  covering  letter  which  ran  something  like 
this: 

"Dear  Sir, 

"I  live  in  a  small  village  in  Essex.  There  are  only  fifty 
children  in  vty  village  and  on  hot  days  Teacher  lets  us 
sit  in  the  boy's  porch.  This  afternoon  we  had  the  loud 

26-/ 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


speaker  for  the  first  time  and  as  yoic  said  yoii  would 
correct  our  papers,  I  tho2igbt  1  would  like  to  try  and  so 
here  it  is. 

"Yours  respectfully, 

"Winifred  Bailey." 

The  essay  started : 

"Of  all  the  trees  in  the  forest  I  think  the  Tropical 
trees  are  the  most  beautiftd,  but  in  the  desert  there  are 
no  trees  to  rest  the  tired  eyes  of  the  wandering  Arab 
and  so  he  mounts  his  steed  and  rides  axvay  ever  in  search 
of  trees." 

I  had  said  nothing  about  tired  Arabs  in  search  of  trees 
but  the  child  had  let  her  imagination  go  in  a  dehghtf  ul 
manner.  Later  she  had  remembered  quite  a  lot  of  what 
I  had  told  them  of  the  oak  and  the  ash — the  old  oak  that 
had  been  strangled  to  death  by  an  ivy  that  was  climbing 
up  him  and  how  a  forest  scout,  knowing  the  language 
of  trees  and  realizing  that  the  old  oak  was  in  distress, 
came  up  and  with  a  few  well-aimed  blows  from  his 
sharp  axe  cut  the  ivy  asunder  so  that  once  again  the  old 
oak  could  breathe  freely  and  tell  the  story  of  the  forest. 
Winifred  Bailey  had  remembered  a  lot  of  this  and  then 
she  started  to  ramble  on  in  her  innocent  childish  way. 

"Sometimes  in  England  you  see  tired  women  lying 
tinder  the  shade  of  an  oak  .  .  .  and  sometimes  men." 

268 


TREE  HERITAGE 


Altogether  it  was  a  delightful  essay,  and  it  reminded  me 
of  the  story  of  the  frivolous  Don  at  Cambridge,  who, 
when  the  serious  minded  Undergraduate,  with  a  poetical 
turn  of  mind,  said,  ''On  a  summer's  day  I  love  to  lie  on 
the  grassy  sward  near  a  shady  tree  with  a  book,"  the 
Don  retorted,  "Why  with  a  book?"  However,  Winifred 
Bailey  was  mentioned  on  the  radio  the  following  week, 
as  having  contributed  the  best  essay  and  since  those  days, 
teaching  by  radio  has  become  a  firmly  established  insti- 
tution and,  by  it,  millions  of  people  both  young  and  old 
have  been  made  tree-minded. 


269 


Chapter  XXVII 

WHAT  WILL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

Radio  has  stirred  the  imagination  of  millions  of  people 
in  both  Europe  and  America,  and  opened  up  unexplored 
possibilities  quite  unrivalled  in  the  history  of  science, 
amongst  masses  of  people  to  whom  the  world  of  books 
was  before  almost  unknown.  But  in  Africa  Radio  is  a 
voice  in  the  wilderness,  heralding  a  new  order  of  edu- 
cation in  the  evolution  of  the  African.  The  significance 
of  the  new  science  of  radio-telephony  as  a  means  of 
distributing  news  and  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
recreation  is  already  well  known,  but  when  radio  is 
fully  applied  to  countries  where  reading  is  almost  un- 
heard of,  it  will  have  a  new  and  deeper  significance. 
There  are  vast  tracts  of  land  in  Equatorial  Africa  where 
newspapers  do  not  exist,  and  where  the  only  news  is 
carried  by  word  of  mouth,  or  by  drum  signals  from  hill 
to  hill.  Millions  of  the  inhabitants  are  entirely  illiterate, 
so  that  even  if  it  were  possible  to  print  and  distribute 
newspapers,  they  would  be  useless. 

Broadcasting,  although  it  does  not  supplant  journal- 
ism, acts  very  much  in  the  same  way.  If  that  is  true, 
even  to  a  limited  degree,  in  the  countries  of  Western 
civilization,  imagine  how  broadcasting  will  affect  vast 

270 


WHAT  WILL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

populations,  widely  scattered,  with  few  and  inadequate 
means  of  communication. 

The  dream  of  every  idealist  is  a  state  where  harmoni- 
ous human  action  exists,  and  anything  which  tends 
towards  bringing  about  such  a  state  of  affairs,  calls  for 
careful  consideration.  It  seems  inevitable  that  broadcast- 
ing will  assist  materially  in  knitting  together  widely 
differing  peoples  and  bringing  about  better  under- 
standing. 

The  coming  of  the  "iron  horse"  has  joined  town  to 
town,  while  motor  transport  has  connected  villages  and 
far  distant  parts  with  the  railroads  and  waterways.  But 
improved  means  of  transport  cannot  be  turned  to  full 
account  so  long  as  other  means  of  communication  are 
inadequate.  Vast  tracts  of  country  remain  unproductive 
despite  the  fact  that  a  railroad  often  passes  through 
them;  the  wilderness  cannot  be  made  to  flourish,  blos- 
som, and  bring  forth  fruit  merely  by  making  a  road 
through  the  heart  of  it.  Moreover,  improved  facilities 
for  transport  cannot  be  turned  to  full  account  so  long 
as  language  barriers  remain.  It  is  a  fact  that  one  of  the 
great  difficulties  presenting  itself  to  administrators  and 
colonists  in  many  parts  of  Africa,  is  the  enormous  num- 
ber of  different  dialects.  How  can  the  advantages  of  co- 
operation in  agriculture  and  the  marketing  of  products 
be  shown  to  the  indigenous  tribesmen  so  long  as  these 
great  language  barriers  remain?  The  people  must  be 
taught  how  to  grow  food  and  turn  to  account  the 
latent  resources  of  their  country.  And  having  learnt  the 

^71 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


art  of  production,  they  must  be  given  a  common  lan- 
guage to  enable  them  to  carry  on  both  internal  and  ex- 
ternal trade  along  the  new  roads  and  railways  to  the 
outside  world,  and  so  turn  to  the  best  account  their 
local  products. 

The  subject  of  education  in  Africa  is  receiving  a  great 
deal  of  attention  by  many  interested  students  in  the 
United  States,  and  the  present  systems  are  under  severe 
criticism.  Much  valuable  work,  however,  has  been  car- 
ried out  by  Dr.  Thomas  Jesse  Jones  of  the  Phelps-Stokes 
Fund  and  his  committee  in  cooperation  with  the  Inter- 
national Education  Board.  In  a  recent  report  on  Educa- 
tion in  East  Africa  this  great  student  of  education  sum- 
marizes the  situation  as  follows: 

The  trusteeship  of  Europe  for  Africa  is  shown  in  col- 
ony, protectorate  and  mandated  territory,  where  Great 
Britain,  Germany  and  Belgium  have  contributed  to  the 
development  of  country  and  people.  The  railway  has 
opened  the  country  from  coast  to  lake.  Already  the  cot- 
ton fields  of  Uganda  count  in  the  trade  of  the  world. 
Triumphs  of  medical  research  are  conquering  tropical 
disease.  A  new  day  for  Africa  has  begun  to  dawn.  Alike 
among  the  wild  Masai,  the  virile  Kavirondo,  the  re- 
sponsive tribes  of  Uganda,  on  the  Highlands  of  Kenya 
and  on  the  shores  of  the  Lake,  education  is  preparing 
the  African  for  life  and  for  leadership.  Christian  com- 
munities are  developing  into  ordered  life.  Missionaries 
and  governments  are  jointly  at  work.  As  the  Africa  of 
today  has  moved  far  from  the  Africa  of  yesterday,  so 

272 


WHAT  WILL  THE  ^HITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

the  Africa  of  tomorrow  begins  in  fuller  measure  to 
emerge. 

But  one  great  drawback  to  the  present  system  of  edu- 
cation in  agricultural  communities  is  that,  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases,  it  necessitates  the  removal  of  the  pu- 
pils from  the  land.  It  crowds  the  young  people  together 
in  the  towns  where  food  is  dear.  In  their  spare  time  they 
have  little,  or  nothing,  to  do,  and  often  take  to  thieving 
as  an  easy  means  of  existence.  But  the  greatest  disadvan- 
tage of  the  present  system  is  that  once  the  African 
youth  has  left  the  land  to  attend  school,  he  rarely,  if 
ever,  returns.  All  family  ties  are  cut;  he  begins  to  dis- 
parage his  honest  old  parents.  Stealing  to  him  is  no  longer 
a  crime,  unless  he  happens  to  be  caught.  Now  that  he 
is  "book-savvy"  he  can  live  on  his  wits.  He  may  write 
letters  for  his  bush  brother  on  payment  of  enormous 
fees,  and  some  day  he  might  even  have  the  chance  of 
getting  a  job  as  a  clerk  in  a  Government  office.  Even  the 
most  casual  observer  cannot  fail  to  see  the  innumerable 
defects  in  the  present  system,  especially  in  agricultural 
communities,  where  the  prosperity  of  the  people  de- 
pends upon  the  cultivation  of  the  land,  and  the  pros- 
perity of  Africa  is  essentially  bound  up  in  agriculture. 

It  will  be  my  purpose  to  show  how  wireless  telephony 
could  be  used  to  supplement,  if  not  to  replace,  the  exist- 
ing system,  and  at  the  same  time  to  remedy  some  of  its 
worse  defects  and  assist  the  people  to  increase  produc- 
tion and  utilize  the  other  improvements  in  transport 
and  communication.  When  once  the  Africans  can  be  in- 

273 


MEN  OF  TPiE  TREES 


spired  with  confidence  in  the  loud-speaker,  it  will  be- 
come a  very  valuable  aid  in  the  administration  of  their 
country. 

Under  present  methods,  when  promulgating  orders, 
it  is  often  necessary  for  the  Political  Officer  to  call  a 
"Baraza"  or  "Palava" — a  meeting  of  headmen  or 
Chiefs — at  which  verbal  instructions  are  given.  In  the 
first  place  runners  have  to  be  sent  out  to  summon  the 
Chiefs  and  Headmen,  or  District  Heads,  who  may  have 
to  come  a  considerable  distance,  with  consequent  waste 
of  time.  Often  it  takes  a  week  or  ten  days  to  assemble 
the  members  of  this  meeting,  and  when  it  is  over,  the 
members  have  to  return  again  to  their  own  Districts 
and  the  whole  business  of  sending  out  runners  has  to 
be  resorted  to,  only  this  time  the  people  to  be  called 
together  are  the  members  of  the  village  councils.  These 
old  men  may  not  have  to  travel  so  far  as  the  Chiefs,  or 
District  Heads,  but  considerable  time  is  lost  before  all 
the  Chiefs  have  held  all  their  Councils.  When  the  Coun- 
cils break  up,  the  members  return  to  their  villages,  where 
they  summon  together  the  heads  of  families,  who  in  turn 
instruct  their  followers.  Finally,  perhaps  after  a  month 
has  elapsed,  the  message  of  the  Political  Officer  may  get 
through  to  the  people.  The  probability  is  that  it  never  gets 
through  to  them  in  its  original  state.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  comment  on  the  possible  inaccuracies  and  perversions 
which  may  arise  in  consequence  of  the  message  having 
been  passed  through  so  many  people. 

Obviously  the  introduction  of  broadcasting  should  be 

274 


t-H 


ft. 


WHAT  WILL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

able  to  remedy  all  this,  and  transmit  orders  with  ac- 
curacy and  speed. 

But  will  the  African  take  to  this  new  invention?  To 
answer  this  question  it  may  be  necessary  to  remove  some 
prevalent  misapprehensions  with  regard  to  Africa  and 
the  Africans.  In  spite  of  vast  unsettled  areas  mysteri- 
ous and  unknown,  the  native  dweller  is  for  the  most  part 
an  intelligent  human  being.  Illiterate  certainly,  in  the 
vast  majority  of  cases,  but  with  a  store  of  folk  lore  and 
music  of  his  own,  many  useful  and  often  artistic  handi- 
crafts, considerable  linguistic  abilities,  and  a  very  defin- 
ite code  of  morals.  It  has  too  long  been  the  fashion  of 
Europeans  to  disparage  the  customs  and  beliefs  of  na- 
tive Africans,  and  dismiss  them  airily  as  relics  of  bar- 
barism, whereas  it  is  a  matter  of  fact  that  the  African 
native  has  truly  adapted  himself  to  his  natural  surround- 
ings. What  we  have  in  the  past  lightly  dismissed  as  bar- 
barism is  really  a  highly  developed  "naturism."  An  ade- 
quate study  of  the  tribal  customs  and  capacities  of 
those  who  are  still  thought  by  some  people  to  be  in 
"barbaric"  and  primitive  stages,  will  more  and  more 
reveal  the  fact  that  the  present  condition  of  the  masses 
of  the  African  peoples  is  normal  and  comparable  with 
that  of  other  peoples  at  the  same  stage  of  development. 
Their  folk-lore,  their  handicrafts,  their  native  music, 
their  forms  of  Government,  their  legislative  powers,  all 
are  substantial  evidence  of  their  adaptability  to  their 
environment. 

To  understand  how  broadcasting  will  be  accepted 

275 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


by  native  Africans,  we  must  recall  what  tremendous 
changes  have  taken  place  in  the  lives  of  the  tribesmen 
of  Equatorial  Africa  in  recent  years.  A  few  decades  ago 
they  were  living  in  constant  fear  of  hostile  neighbours; 
their  time  very  much  occupied  in  intertribal  manoevres 
and  skirmishes,  when  suddenly  Western  civilization 
burst  upon  them  and  hundreds  of  white  men  came  into 
their  midst.  Upon  the  rest  of  the  world  civilization 
dawned  slowly,  and  built  itself  up  by  imperceptible  de- 
grees. But  upon  the  "Great  Dark  Continent"  western 
ideas  burst  as  suddenly  as  its  own  tropic  sunrise.  At 
once  they  were  invaded  by  the  latest  means  of  trans- 
portation and  communication.  Bicycles  and  motor  cars 
may  well  have  seemed  the  materialization  of  some  devil's 
magic  to  peoples  who  had  not  yet  arrived  at  the  wheel- 
barrow stage,  and  the  telephone  a  truly  supernatural 
form  of  communication  to  races  whose  news  had  hith- 
erto been  transmitted  by  means  of  drum  taps  from  hill 
to  hill.  But  Africa  has  taken  with  amazing  rapidity  to 
these,  at  first  terrifying,  innovations.  The  native  boy 
loves  to  chatter  with  his  far-distant  friends  over  the 
telephone. 

There  are,  however,  vast  tracts  of  Africa  where  the 
telephone  does  not  penetrate.  It  is  then  in  these  regions, 
which  form  so  formidable  a  problem  for  the  administra- 
tion, that  our  new  and  fascinating  toy,  broadcasting, 
might  be  utilized,  not  merely  as  it  is  in  many  coun- 
tries, for  an  evening  relaxation — an  amusing  fireside 
hobby,  an  agreeable  and  easy  complement  to  the  evening 

276 


WHAT  \)7ILL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

paper,  theatre  or  cinema,  but  as  a  tremendously  power- 
ful means  of  disseminating  Government  orders  and  in- 
formation, news,  and,  above  all,  agricultural  instruction. 

When  the  first  news  of  radio  reached  Africa,  I  was 
camping  in  the  Highlands  of  Kenya,  and  after  the  day's 
work  was  done,  as  was  their  custom,  several  of  the 
Chiefs  and  Headmen  were  sitting  round  my  camp  fire. 
My  English  mail  had  arrived  that  day,  and  I  had  been 
reading  a  copy  of  "The  Times,"  which  described  the 
more  recent  wireless  happenings.  My  native  companions 
were  talking  of  the  doings  of  the  day  and  had  come  to 
receive  instructions  for  the  morrow. 

In  their  own  language,  I  explained  to  my  campfire 
audience  this  latest  invention.  At  first  they  were  mys- 
tified, but  when  the  real  meaning  began  to  dawn  upon 
them,  now  and  again  one  of  their  number  would  ejacu- 
late, ''Quali  shauri  ya  Mungu"  (Truly  it  is  the  work 
of  God.)  Then,  after  a  lengthy  explanation,  when  they 
were  really  beginning  to  understand,  I  told  them  that  I 
was  going  away  from  them,  but  that  I  might  be  able 
to  send  them  an  instrument  which  they  could  fit  up  ac- 
cording to  my  directions,  so  that  wherever  they  might 
be  each  night,  as  they  camped  in  the  forest,  they  would 
be  able  to  hear  me  speak.  I  said,  "My  voice  will  come  to 
you,  but  I  shall  be  far  away.  If  you  listen  well  you  will 
know  what  to  do  on  the  morrow." 

This  they  unanimously  agreed  was  a  good  "Shauri," 
and  again  and  again  they  repeated,  "QuaU  shauri  ya 
Mungu.  Quali  shauri  ya  Mungu." 

^77 


MEN  OF  TPiE  TREES 


This  remarkable  attitude  towards  what  was  so  new 
to  me,  convinced  me  that  they  knew  far  more  about 
quick  inter-communication  than  I  had  given  them 
credit  for,  in  spite  of  my  knowledge  and  personal  ex- 
perience of  many  instances  of  their  mysterious  methods 
of  transmitting  messages.  Many  people  who  have  lived 
in  Africa  have  wonderful  stories  to  tell  of  news  that  has 
travelled  hundreds  of  miles  in  an  incredibly  short  space 
of  time.  This  was  brought  home  to  me  very  forcibly  on 
one  occasion.  When  I  was  leaving  Nairobi  for  England, 
on  the  platform  I  suddenly  decided  to  return  overland 
by  way  of  the  Nile  instead  of  the  ordinary  sea  route.  To 
my  astonishment,  all  along  the  route  I  was  met  at  the 
stations  by  natives  who  had  in  some  cases  walked  long 
distances  to  reach  the  line  of  the  railroad,  to  bring  me 
greetings  and  bid  me  farewell,  showing  that  my  change 
of  program  had  reached  them  much  quicker  than  by 
train.  Taking  into  consideration  the  fact  that  the  dis- 
tance between  Nairobi  and  the  place  of  my  last  farewell 
to  the  natives  of  my  district,  was  greater  than  from 
London  to  Edinburgh  and  my  arrival  unsignalled  by  tele- 
gram or  telephone,  there  can  be  but  one  explanation. 
It  was  evident  that  messages  had  been  sent,  for  they 
knew  my  movements  and  were  acquainted  with  my 
news.  As  the  train  drew  into  the  station,  my  friends 
were  waiting  on  the  platform  and  walked  along  the 
train  until  they  came  to  my  carriage,  where  they  stood 
until  I  presented  myself  at  the  door  and  exchanged 
greetings  with  them.  I  had  previously  had  many  experi- 

278 


WHAT  >Xn[LL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

ences  of  the  miraculous  way  in  which  messages  were 
transmitted  over  long  distances.  Often,  when  a  well 
known  Chief  or  White  Man  has  died,  within  twenty- 
minutes  or  half  an  hour  one  of  my  boys  has  brought 
the  message  to  me.  Perhaps  four  or  five  days  later  I 
would  receive  an  official  communication  by  runner  who 
had  started  off  to  bring  word  to  me  soon  after  the  event 
happened.  But  the  explanation  of  the  means  by  which 
the  African  performs  this  rapid  and  spontaneous  trans- 
mission of  thought  and  feeling  through  great  distances, 
has  yet  to  be  adequately  shown. 

For  a  long  time  it  has  been  thought  that  in  Africa  a 
definite  drum  code  was  used,  but  those  who  have  taken 
pains  to  study  carefully  and  investigate  the  mystery  of 
rapid  communication,  are  coming  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  drumming  is  used  primarily  for  signalling  or  for 
creating  an  atmosphere  in  which  the  reception  of  the 
messages  is  possible. 

There  is  still  a  mystery  surrounding  the  whole  ques- 
tion; but  it  must  of  course  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
messages  which  the  African  has  to  transmit  are  of  neces- 
sity limited  to  the  scope  of  his  primitive  necessities.  But 
with  this  inherent  capacity  for  the  transmission  of  mes- 
sages, I  am  convinced  that  all  that  African  natives  need 
is  proper  instruction  and  direction  in  order  to  become 
experts  in  this  great  modern  invention,  and  when  once 
established  as  a  means  of  communication,  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  it  will  be  accepted  as  just  another 
example  of  the  white  man's  magic,  and  good  "Ju-ju." 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


At  the  outset  it  will  of  course  be  necessary  to  gain  the 
confidence  of  the  people,  and  to  overcome  any  possible 
suspicion  of  the  instrument  itself  and  to  arouse  in  them 
an  interest  in  the  subject,  A  program  could  be  arranged 
consisting  of  native  folk-lore,  interspersed  with  a  musi- 
cal selection.  The  whole  would  be  broadcast  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  people  as  well  as  in  English,  and  in  time 
we  might  have  the  African  prototype  of  the  people 
who  tell  "Bedtime  Stories"  to  the  children  throughout 
America.  From  this  stage  the  program  could  be  gradu- 
ally developed.  Extracts  from  JEsop's  moral  stories — 
which  are  already  translated  into  some  local  dialects — 
might  be  included,  and  in  a  very  short  time  broadcast- 
ing could  be  used  not  only  for  entertainment,  and  for 
promulgating  orders  but  for  direct  instructional  pur- 
poses. 

Not  only  could  broadcasting  be  used  as  a  means  of 
providing  instruction  in  agriculture,  but  it  should  be 
possible  to  give  the  African  smallholder  hints  on  what 
to  grow,  and  seasonable  instruction  as  to  the  best  mar- 
kets for  the  disposal  of  his  produce.  Wireless  thus  used 
would  not  only  uplift  the  African,  influence  his  sur- 
roundings and  make  life  more  attractive  for  him,  but 
it  should  speed  up  his  production  of  such  raw  materials 
as  are  of  vital  importance  to  us  all. 

As  for  the  technical  consideration  of  wireless,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  see  how  readily  the  African  takes  to 
any  kind  of  mechanics.  He  is  enormously  interested  in 
the  engine  of  a  car,  and  although  at  first  the  wirings  of 

280 


WHAT  ^WniLL  THE  WHITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

a  two-valve  set — or  any  other  kind  of  wireless  apparatus 
— may  be  more  intricate,  it  will  not  be  long  before  he 
can  be  taught  its  manipulation.  Let  it  be  remembered 
that  the  practical  use  of  such  things  comes  before  the 
knowledge  of  construction.  They  may  not  at  present 
understand  how  to  make  a  gramophone  or  a  telephone, 
but  this  does  not  prevent  their  using  these  instruments. 

To  the  illiterate  African,  wireless  will  hold  a  peculiar 
significance.  In  future  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  him 
to  waste  months  or  years  in  a  foreign  school  amongst 
strangers  who,  although  meaning  well,  often  violate  his 
most  cherished  customs  and  beliefs.  He  will  not  have  to 
become  an  inferior  type  of  Karani  (clerk)  before  he  is 
instructed  in  better  methods  of  agriculture,  but  right 
from  the  commencement  of  the  introduction  of  the 
loud-speaker  he  will  be  able  to  put  into  practice  the  les- 
sons learned,  which  will  materially  assist  him,  without 
delay;  for  the  evening  bulletin  will  include  orders  which 
he  will  be  able  to  put  into  practice  on  the  following 
day  under  the  supervision  of  trained  native  farmers  of 
his  own  race. 

Much  has  been  said  and  written  about  British  trustee- 
ship for  Africa  and  the  Africans,  and  I  submit  that  the 
introduction  of  radio  telephony  in  Africa  is  not  merely 
an  interesting  experiment,  but  a  moral  responsibility. 
As  colonists  in  Africa,  and  trustees  for  its  country  and 
people,  it  is  manifestly  a  duty  to  assist  them  to  open 
up  the  country  and  to  render  their  environment  more 
suitable  to  their  future  existence.  Just  as  roads  must  be 

281 


MEN  OF  THE  TREES 


constructed,  and  trees  planted,  so  other  means  of  de- 
velopment must  be  improved,  and  every  eflFort  made  to 
carry  out  our  responsibilities  by  the  use  of  this,  and  every 
other  possible  means  to  interest  the  African  in  the 
natural  resources  of  his  country. 

These  lands  contain  virile  populations  who  are  anx- 
ious and  willing  to  follow  any  sound  leadership  which 
will  tend  to  build  up  prosperous  communities,  and  im- 
prove their  surroundings.  There  is  no  doubt  that  under 
proper  management  broadcasting  could  become  a  val- 
uable aid  to  this  African  development,  and  by  the  com- 
mon use  of  English,  side  by  side  with  native  dialects,  it 
will  knit  more  closely  together  those  great  peoples  striv- 
ing for  the  light  of  day,  for  it  is  only  as  we  can  banish 
primitive  suspicion  through  mutual  understanding  that 
diflSculties  created  by  language  barriers  will  be  removed. 

As  it  can  be  readily  understood,  broadcasting  in 
Africa  has  great  potentialities  both  for  good  and  for 
evil.  Under  wise  guidance  it  should  become  an  ines- 
timable aid  in  the  development  of  the  country  and  pro- 
vide just  that  point  of  contact  with  their  white  "bwana" 
which  will  maintain  interest  in  work  and  provide  that 
moral  support  of  daily  direction  so  much  needed. 

It  will  not  be  long  before  these  same  people  who  have 
taken  so  readily  to  many  other  inventions  will  welcome 
wireless  as  a  further  step  in  their  development  and  pros- 
perity. 

When  my  native  boys  first  saw  the  aeroplane,  it 
called  forth  exclamations  of  surprise,  but  soon  they 

282 


Okweii  Tree  in  the  Mahogany  Forests 


WHAT  ^ILL  THE  ^HITE  MAN  DO  NEXT? 

ceased  to  marvel.  Looking  skywards,  they  exclaimed, 
"Quali  indegi  m'kubwa  sana,"  meaning,  "Surely  a  very 
big  bird,"  but  after  a  pause  for  thought,  they  realized 
its  significance  and  murmured  admiringly,  *'Mjunga 
n'fanya  nimi  sasa,"  "What  will  the  white  man  do  next?" 


283 


diL 

c.  2 


UNrVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 


3  1262  07779  393  2 


KEEP  CARD  IN  POCKET 


EDWIN  \.  MITCH 

Bookseller,  Publish 

and  Print  Dealer 

Hartford,  Connect 


IT   IS   IMPORTANT  THAT 
CARD  BE  KEPT  IN  POCKET